#at the end of the day its clear that they were really good friends at one point and got along well and were very cutesy
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
whenever i see colin and bradley in behind the scenes or interviews im just likeâŠ đ€š in the least weirdest way possible like they just have a Certain Energy to them
#bbc merlin#merlin#merlin fandom#arthur pendragon#merthur#arthur x merlin#merlin bbc#merlin and arthur#bradley james#colin morgan#pls do not misinterpret this im not trying to be weird and ship ppl irl or push any narrative towards them now#i rlly just find their vibe during the time merlin was running to be kinda insane likeâŠ#at the end of the day its clear that they were really good friends at one point and got along well and were very cutesy#i miss them#but also itâs been a long time#and the fact that bradley said he and colin donât see each other much but every time they do they pick up where they left off is very sweet
944 notes
·
View notes
Text
oh, but you're good to me -s.r.
a/n: i continue to not know the word count- but here's pining!spencer x sunshine!reader!! very hozier coded <3
The team has gone out for drinks after a stressful week, and this is a moment where Spencer finds that his willpower does not so easily overpower his desire. Theyâd chosen a kind of kitsch place, the kind where thereâs couches where waitresses could bring you your drink under dimmed lights and music with cozy acoustic music played. Emily and Morgan were comparing conquests at their trip to the club the week prior, Penelope chiming in with warm support on either end. On the opposite table, Hotch and Rossi were discussing criminology in serious, even tones.Â
And Spencer, well. He was well-occupied.Â
His best friend is on the team, and he does not say that lightly. Sheâs earned her place in his heart, as hopelessly romantic as that makes him sound. But she did. He remembers the day he met her, warm tone seeped in patience and understanding.Â
He remembers the sight of her like its engraved crystal, carved into the basis of his mind. Her delicate features distinct in their warm kindness. Sheâd offered her hand, shook it and giggled a sweet sound when heâd said itâd be safer to kiss. Heâd blushed enough that his lack of flirtation in his intent was clear.Â
On the jet, that first case, sheâd listened to him talk about Russian literature and other obscure topics he couldnât remember now, because now, all he can recall is the color of her doe eyes meeting him in intention.Â
Heâs pretty sure heâs in love with her.Â
Which, right now, feels a bit like a drug- both painful and exhilarating. Sheâs a cuddly drunk (only with him, it seems) and heâs got a lanky arm tugged over her shoulder. Itâs lovely in a way words vex him, the weight of her against him.Â
âYou look nice today, Spence,â she muses, looking up at him. His heart is going to stop.
âYou do too,â he breathes out. This is nice. Sheâs touchy, and he likes when she touches him. Itâs a pleasure, like sipping expensive wine or decadent chocolate, sweet and a little bit sad, because you know you canât have it forever.Â
She plays with his scarf, and he is hopelessly endeared by the sight of the fabric in between her delicate fingers.Â
âThis color is nice,â she muses, and god, he wants to kiss her. This a thought Spencer has often, oftentimes at inopportune times. On the jet, in the office, at her house, in the car- always, really.Â
Except now, no oneâs looking at them. If loving her was enough to make her love him back, then he could.Â
But it isnât.Â
He chokes back the emotion rich in his throat. He brushes her hair out of her face, a tender motion that betrays his intentions with her.Â
âYou always look lovely,â Spencer says earnestly. I love looking at you, he thinks.
She smiles back earnestly and warmly.Â
âI didnât think you noticed things like that.â
âI always do, when itâs you.â
He doesnât know why this is what heâs allowed to have. Sheâs so close to him, pinned up against him and he can feel the curve of her waist against his side. He doesnât get it, why heâs not her boyfriend but he still gets moments like these, where sheâs pinned to him like velcro. Heâs addicted to them, really- craves the moments where she falls asleep on his lap on the jet, where theyâll be walking together somewhere and sheâll lace their fingers and tug him along when sheâs excited and the destination in sight.
Maybe this is just how she touches her best friends- he tries not to question it, because he doesnât want to loosest.Â
But tonight, under the low-light of the bar, shadows of her lashes thrown across the slope of her cheek- he wants to ask her.
âAre you like this with everyone?â He muses. He immediately regrets it, sees her face harden and feels the shift away from him, and the space leaves a gap of cold air. Thereâs a swoop f nerves in his stomach.
âI donât know, I think I just thought- you know, weâre like this. Weâre touchy, you and me.â
Heâs not touchy. Everyone knows this, but sheâs the exception to a rule that has held true his entire life. But he loves this, loves the feeling of this.
âI like this,â he says, intentional eye contact trained on her shaking irises. He reaches out and laces their fingers in an act of bravery that rivals some of his most intense moments, âIâm wanting inf you want more of it. Because I do.â
âYou do?â
Sheâs back close to him, now, and heâs so immensely grateful for it. She smells like lilies and her, and this might be the only time heâs brave enough to do something like this.Â
It turns out he doesnât have to, because before he can answer, she kisses him. It happens fast, and his response is all instinct- pulling her into him closer, his hands around her waist and her soft sigh into his mouth that threatens to kill him. Itâs better than his fantasies at night could have made him expect.Â
âHi,â she says, barely above a whisper when she pulls away. She looks a little adorably off-guard, in a way heâd like to create- like to instigate.Â
âHi back,â he says, a beaming grin threatening to spread over his face. He tries to memorize the feeling of this, the weight of her in his arms in case this is not something he can keep- he wants to remember it, what it felt like for her to kiss him, to be wanted by her.Â
âDo you want to go out sometime?â
âLike out of here? Itâs kind of cold outside-â
âOn a date, Spencer.â
Instead of a response, Spencer kisses her again. It is absolutely the right choice.
#spencer reid#spencer Reid fluff#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x fem!reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#criminal minds fanfic
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
omg please do something about comforting rafe after his shitty day, like him trying shed a tear while laying on ur chest while u scratch his back and him being all needy for ur touch like nuzzling his nose into ur neck ughhh đ«Łđ«Ł
being nice to rafe was all too easy for you, even though he never felt like he deserved it.
you don't know exactly what had happened today. you'd been out with friends and then home with your family all day, but only because rafe had been busy. you knew it wasn't necessarily good, but you'd drop your plans in a heartbeat if rafe was free.
so you had gone all day without himâwhich was fine. you were able to handle it, you'd even had a good day.
but you had forgotten somethingâsomething important. so concerned with your own dependency on rafe and how much you wanted to see him, but still trying to behave as normally as possible around him, you didn't remember that rafe had also gone all day without you.
and normally, he could handle that too. if he was having a good day.
bad days without you were something entirely different for rafe, something close to unbearable. he couldn't pinpoint exactly why or when this had started, but over time, it had turned into a beast of its own.
even thinking about it made him angry. all rafe knew was that if he didn't see you in the next ten minutes, he was either going to break a door or break someone's bones.
and you, like the good girl you are, come open your door the second you hear rafe's truck pull up. it doesn't take long for you to see something's wrong, inviting rafe inside and both of you staying silent while you get up to your bedroom.
a haven of soft blankets and sweet-smelling candles, your room is your safe space. you hadn't realized it was rafe's too.
the thing with you and rafe has been, for some time now, that you don't need words to communicate all the time. sometimes looking at each other is enough to tell the other what's going on, and today was one of those times.
when rafe comes in, you close the door gently behind the two of you and then take a seat on the bed. he's still standing at the foot of the bed, and you glance up.
rafe looks, more than anything, tired. and you don't need to know why, or what caused it, or to ask him what's wrong. you just need him to feel better.
you take his hand in yours, smiling up at him when he finally glances down. you move up, resting against the headboard and trying to make as much space as possible for your boyfriend, even though he can never fit on your bed. still holding his hand, you tug it until he comes and joins you.
with still no words, you let him rest his head on your chest, running your fingers through his hair. at first he just lays there but after a few minutes, you feel his hands snake around your waist, hearing a small sigh of what you hope is relief. and knowing that he feels better, you feel a little better too.
the two of you stay like that for a whileâthough you don't mind. you don't want it to end. rafe is always taking care of you and this feels like your chance to take care of him.
when rafe finally shuffles and gets up to sit beside you, you hear a quiet sniffle and look down to see some wet marks on your shirt. you immediately look up at rafe, taking his hand into yours again.
"it's gonna be okay, rafe." you really mean it, and you hope he believes you.
"yeah," he clears his throat and you look away, focusing on the pattern of your quilt. rafe lifts your face towards him, fingers moving to your jaw and tilting you in his direction, before he leans in to press a kiss to your cheek. "thanks, kid."
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
j.b.b. | Been dreaming about you
Summary:Â "I had a dream about her..." Steve only frowned even more - how was that a bad thing? "y'know," Bucky added with a tilt of his head, trying to accentuate what he meant. He didnât want to say it out loud; it was already as embarrassing as it was.
Pairing:Â Bucky Barnes x f!reader
Warnings:Â Angst with a happy ending, miscommunication (or no communication at all), Bucky depreciating himself, mention of war injuries, mention of physical attraction, mention of nudity and sexual act
Word Count: 2.7k
Masterlist
Bucky stopped at the doorstep as Y/Nâs laugh made its way to his ears.Â
His eyes immediately found her, sat down at the kitchenâs bar, a box of cereal in her hand. She was heartily speaking with Sam, and like any time she was talking about something she was passionate about she was speaking with her hands. Bucky couldnât make out what they were discussing, something about milk and cereals that seemed to leave Steve, sat with them, totally unbothered.
While he really needed a cup of coffee before Tonyâs briefing, he hesitated to go in. He wasnât really in the mood for small talk - truth was, these days, he wasnât in the mood to talk at all, especially to Y/N. Eyeing the coffee machine Y/Nâs had her back turned to, he decided she was way too into her conversation to even notice him. He could just go in, take his coffee and leave.Â
Yeah, it was a solid plan.Â
Though it was without counting on Sam calling after him, as soon as he put a foot in the kitchen. Y/N turned to him right away, her face lighting up.
âHi!â She greeted him, a big smile on her lips that Bucky tried very hard not to look at all.
Bucky only responded by a sharp nod and nearly run to the coffee machine. Her smile faltered slightly at his cold attitude. She watched him get himself a cup of coffee for a second more before she looked back to her own cereal bowl.
Steve frowned to the exchange; he was used to Bucky and Y/N being quite friendly towards each over. Ever since Bucky had been back in the country, Y/N had been part of his rehabilitation protocol. While Tony and Bruce were working on reversing his trigger words, Y/N was working with Bucky as a physical therapist, to try and fix his chronic right shoulder pain. She had been an army physical therapist, serving one tour in Afghanistan, and was specialized on injuries that led to limb amputation.
While the beginning had been complicated - especially due to how unstable Bucky was at the beginning, Y/N had succeeded on getting Bucky to open up to her. The last months, Steve had even found out Bucky was more eager than before going to his PT session. Whenever Y/N was around, Bucky - who normally wouldnât stay in the common room and much preferred to stay in the quiet of his own room - would linger a little bit longer with them. Despite whatever Bucky would say, Steve just knew his friend had a crush on Y/N (by judging how red his face turned that one time Steve asked him, it was a pretty good crush).Â
The blond watched as Bucky left rapidly after he got his coffee. Y/N too had watched him, Steve realized when he turned to her. Her face was wearing a small frown, and her eyes were fixed on the last place Bucky could have been seen.
âYou alright?â he asked.
As always, Y/N looked back to him and smiled. She didnât fool him though. Steve didnât know what was wrong and clearly, she didnât know either.
Over the next week or so, Steve found himself with a lot of déjà -vu.
Y/N would enter in a room Bucky was in and he would magically disappear. Bucky would find whatever good excuses not to do his physical therapy session - volunteering for missions he didnât even have anything to do with in the first place. He even wouldnât put a foot on the twenty-six floor - where Y/N had her office - if he knew she was most likely to be there - that was to say, basically every hour of every week day (Yes, Y/N had a slight work addiction).
It was clear for Steve now, Bucky was avoiding Y/N for whatever reason. Even Tony had asked if everything was alright between the two and he wasnât the one to notice a lot of things about his own relationship - let alone other peopleâs relationship.
That morning, Steve had finally decided he would clear the air and talk to Bucky. He had asked him to join him in the kitchen for a coffee and this was of course at this exact same moment, Y/N had decided to get out of her office for some well-deserved break.
When she entered the room, Bucky looked like a deer caught in the headlights and stayed frozen in his seat, he didnât have time to flee this time. Though he had been avoiding her, Y/N still seemed to be happy to see him.
âHi!â she greeted them with a smile on her face. She picked her favorite cup from the cupboard and put the kettle on. She turned to Bucky naturally while she waited for the water to be ready. âHow is your arm?â
âWell, actually.â Steve had barely heard Bucky as he mumbled.
âNo pain whatsoever?â
âNope.â
âCool then!â
Y/N smiled as Bucky turned his attention back to his cup of coffee. She rolled on her feet, probably searching for a topic to continue the discussion - this was the most words they had exchanged in the last two weeks. She seemed to search and search again, but nothing came to her mind.
The sharp sound of the electric kettle stopping seemed to bring her back on earth. She looked at Steve and then back to Bucky, who was looking at everything but her. Again, Steve saw the way her smile faltered from his friendâs attitude and as her heart seemed to drop further in her chest. She was hurt he was pushing her away.
âLet me know if you need anything.â And without yet another glance at Bucky, she left. Totally forgetting about the cup of tea she was making.
Steve watched her go and then turned to Bucky, eyebrows furrowed. "What's going on between you two?"
Bucky looked up, eyebrows raised as if he was surprised Steve even asked about it. He didnât even try to explain everything was fine and the blond didnât know if it was because to him, everything was actually right, or because he was even surprised anyone had noticed his attitude.
âDonât look at me like that. I know you were lying. It still hurts you.â
ââM fine,â Bucky muttered, eyes going back to his cup of coffee.
"Every time she is around lately, you just... disappear."
Bucky swallowed, hard. So it was that obvious. He really thought he was being subtle. He was such a nobody at the compound that making himself even smaller that usually, nobody noticed. Of course not.
"I had a dream about her..." Steve only frowned even more - how was that a bad thing? "y'know," Bucky added with a tilt of his head, trying to accentuate what he meant. He didnât want to say it out loud; it was already as embarrassing as it was.
Oh! Steve seemed to understand.
"What's wrong about that?"
His friend gave him a knowing look. What was wrong with that? What was wrong with THAT? He had imagined kissing her, touching her, caressing her. He had seen what he imagined she looked like without her clothes on. It had felt real, so -so- real.
It had been a little bit more than two weeks now and he still remembered every little details. No matter how busy he was keeping his self, he still had flashes of it at the most random times of the day. At night, he couldnât close his eyes without reliving the scene, feeling her hands on his body and so he lived of no sleep and a lot of black coffee. He couldnât concentrate on anything, it was driving him crazy.
Now, he couldnât look at her without thinking about this. He tried his best not to be in the same room as her or not speak to her. The simple thought of being near her was overwhelming, let alone to have her touching him during one of his physical therapy sessions.
"Bucky, that's fine. She is one of the nicest person I know. She will tell you if that makes her uncomfortable, you'll talk about it and that will be fine."
Bucky groaned. There was no way he would admit this to her; this was already as embarrassing as it was to discuss this with Steve. He had been used to the other way around. In his past life, he had been the one giving Steve advices on how to act with the ladies, even setting him up on blind dates. Somehow, he felt like he was this thirteen-year-old looking at pinup posters in New York streets again.
"And you never know, she might be interested after all."
"How could she?â Bucky huffed, disgusted with himself. âHave you looked at me recently?"
When Bucky finished his cup and turned to Steve, his body language was indicating he was done with this discussion. Steve looked at him with one of his signature sympathetic glances. To Bucky, it felt more like pity than anything else. Steve was pitying him, old poor brainwashed Bucky, who had been kidnapped and forced to do horrible things. Hydra had made him a living time bomb and he felt it more than ever now.
"Come on Bucky, you know that's not true!"
Too late, Bucky was long gone.
Bucky felt like he was cursed.
He had been trying to avoid Y/N. Just for a little bit longer, just for as long as he couldnât forget about their dreamed intimate moment. Yet, he continuously found himself in situations where she was too. Like when Tony invited her to their weekly catch-up on how they were planning to remove his trigger words from his head. Like when Sam invited her to the team dinner.
Or like today, when he found himself in the elevator... Alone with Y/N.
They stayed silent for most of the ride. After the last few weeks of she couldnât get Bucky to talk to her despite her best effort, Y/N seemed to be out of subjects to discuss and preferred looking at her hands. A minute before they arrived on the first floor though, she couldnât help turn to him and ask the question that was burning her lips for a few days now:
"Did I do something wrong?"
Bucky looked up from his own feet to frown at Y/N, a couple of steps from him. He had purposely left a lot of space between them when she boarded the elevator, but even from where he was, he could still smell her perfume and somehow feel her skin touching his.
He frowned at her, as if he didnât know what she was talking about. Y/N looked frustrated, even angry at little bit, and she had every right to be. They went from seeing each other twice a week for physical therapy session and sharing a few moments on every occasion they got to nothing at all.
She had replayed the events in her head, trying to find what she could have done wrong, and she just couldnât make out what had happened.
"Your arm, it's bothering you, I can see," she pointed out. Even if he didnât want to talk to - and even look at - her, she continued to watch out for him. "Why donât you just come to me?"
"It's fine," Bucky sharply answered. A little too harshly.
The look of hurt on Y/Nâs face made Buckyâs heart break. He knew he was unfair to her, yet he couldnât admit what was going on. She was a too good person to be around him, a poor fuck-up man and a world known assassin.
Despite everything he was putting her through, Y/N didn't want to admit defeat and after the initial shock of the ton he had used to talk to her, she was ready to speak again.
âPlease, just don't,â Bucky spoke more softly this time just at the same time as the elevator doors opened.
âBucky, I-â
But he was gone before she could say anything more.
Y/N was now avoiding him like the plague.
At first, Bucky had been relieved. Now, his heart only sunk when they shared a look and Y/N was quick to look away. He was longing to see her yet whenever he would go up to her office, she wasnât there. She didnât venture to the compoundâs kitchen any longer; and he knew it because a small coat of dust had started to cover her favourite cup. He had even tried to ask Steve how she was doing, but the only answer he got was always a âwhy donât you ask her yourself?â - after the way he had talked to her, Bucky couldnât bring himself to do it.
As usual, Bucky would be having his last coffee of the day during his afternoon break, just before he would go meet the team for a strength training session at the compound gym. Steve and his reusable water bottle stomped into the room and huffed finding Bucky here. He continued his way to the water dispenser to fill it. Bucky watched, frowning, as he pushed the button so hard it nearly felt off. His annoyance was irradiating all around him and Bucky didnât remember to have seen him so⊠sulking before.
âWhatâs going on?â Bucky asked his friendâs back.
Steveâs shoulder dropped as he seemed to take a breath in. He turned slowly, a shadow on his face. His water bottle was very close to being overfilled and his hand also very close to crush it.
âY/N has resigned,â his voice was a bit deeper than usual, âeffective immediately.â
âI donât understand-â
âShe is leaving, Bucky.â
The information seemed to get to Buckyâs brain in an instant. He immediately got up, literally throwing the stool he was sat on away. He run to the elevator and when it didnât come quick enough, he decided he would run up the stairs to the level Y/Nâs office was on. He ran up the corridor and nearly took the door of his office off the hinges while opening it.
Y/N was there, putting the last books she had on her shelves in a box. She stopped in her tracks from the surprise of the brutal intrusion and gave him a dirty look.
âI really donât have time for this.â
Her voice was cold and sharp, and Bucky wondered if that was how he had talked to her. It hurt him so much to see only anger in her eyes and to know that everything they had shared was lost. All because of him.
And that was probably why he spoke without thinking:
âIâm attracted to you.â
Y/N dropped the book she had in her hand. She looked at him - he looked at her â and Bucky didnât let any time for her to open her mouth to speak. He didnât want to lose the courage he had gather to open up his shell.
âIâve been attracted to you for⊠well, since being back, but I only realized this wasnât just a crush â Peter told me that word â until very recently.â He breathed shakily. âI didnât know how to handle. This (he gestured between the two of them) is much more than just physical attraction. I have feelings for you and I shouldnât be feeling that.â
âBuckyâŠâ Y/N sighed, getting around her desk to approach him.
âYou and I know, I canât be feeling like that,â Bucky repeated while Y/N shook her head. âAnd I am so sorry. I know this doesnât change how badly I have acted towards you, but I hope with time that I can earn your trust again.â
âI am pretty sure we had this conversation before,â Y/N told him, putting away a string of his hair. She was now in front of him, so close to what they had never been in the last few months. âYou canât decide what other people can think or feel. I know itâs easier to push people away when things get tough, but we need you to tell us what is going on in this brain of yours. Okay?â
Tears in his eyes, Bucky nodded. Y/N smiled at him sweetly and all of his problem suddenly seemed to have disappeared.
âI understand this can be a very difficult thing to hear, but you are a good person, Bucky. Whatever happened to you doesnât define you.â She hugged him, so hard, as if they were reunited after a long time away. âAnd for the record, I also have a crush on you.â
#jbb#lea's writing#bucky x f!reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes imagine#bucky fanfic#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x female reader#mcu imagine#mcu oneshot#bucky barnes one shot#marvel one shot#marvel imagine
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Cyber sex - L.HS
Pairing: heeseung + female reader!
Warnings: heeseung is 32, smut, anal sex, unprotected sex, protected sex, phone sex, cam sex, oral both receiving, fingering, sexting, cum eating, ear licking, spitting, dirty talk, use of tinder, skype instagram and FaceTime, mutual masturbation, cursing, use of sex toys and lube, heeseung is cringey and clingy and awkward but itâs cute, angst, crying, fluff, heeseung says stop once but he doesnât really want you to.
Genre: smut, long distance relationship, slightly inspired by cyber sex from doja cat.
Summary: after heeseung comes home from a long day at the office, he quickly gets bored and finds himself scrolling through the Tinder app that he made an account on a few days prior, and much to his surprise, he had gotten a notification that he had found a match.
Wordcount: 19,546k
All I can say is sorry for the long wait. I hope everyone will enjoy!
This is complete fiction by no means can you go on tinder and find yourself a hee so please stay away from that app (I mean it)
After a hard day's work, all heeseung wanted to do was take a shower and relax on his comfy king sized bed in his house, and that's exactly what he did once he got home.
He quickly made his way to the bathroom, stripping off his suit and tie before stepping into the warm stream of water, he sighs in relief as the water cascaded down his tired, aching muscles. Despite what most people may think, sitting down at a desk all day definitely takes its toll on oneâs body.
He grabbed his favorite shampoo, lathering his hair with it and washing away all the stress from the day, the faint smell of mint clearing his sinuses as he massaged the sudsy liquid through his wet hair.
A few minutes later, he rinsed his hair out and lathered his body with matching body wash, covering himself in the fragranced gel. He then grabbed his body scrubber, washing himself thoroughly before turning off the water and stepping out of the shower.
He towel-dried his hair and body before walking to his bedroom and grabbing a clean white shirt and a pair of boxers from his drawer.
Once he was completely dry, he put his clothes on and hopped into bed, peeling back his covers and tucking himself in, reaching for the TV remote and clicking the power button, watching the first show that piqued his interest.
After an hour, he started to feel bored, which wasnât unusual. He lived in his big house all alone and didnât have any friends after graduating college. He just didnât have time to hang out and party the way he used to. Not to say he really missed it though, back then he was a young adult, but now that heâs a grown man, he realized there was so much more to life than drinking and women.
On top of everything else, after 8-10 hour work days, he just didnât have the energy to attend any social gatherings to meet new people, so needless to say, he was a homebody.
But living this kind of life every day after landing his dream job was starting to get old. Donât get him wrong, heâd never go back to his wild college days, but thoughts of settling down and having a wife and a child or two or more definitely had been crossing his mind as he was reaching his mid-thirties.
He sighed and slumped further down in his bed, grabbing his phone once the TV show had ended.
Just then, a notification from Tinder popped up on the top of his screen.
What can he say? He was lonely and maybe even a little bit desperate at this point.
He clicked on the notification and, saw that he had a match, and nervously started a chat.
He debated on what to say as he chewed on his bottom lip in thought. Gosh, he hasnât realized just how out of touch he was with everything.
Before he could leave a message, another alert on his phone went off,slightly startling him.
You: Hi handsome đ
You nervously typed on your phone, waiting for the guy that swiped on you to respond. You were surprised someone that looked like him was even on Tinder. He was tall, good, looking a co-CEO, and a decent age, which was appealing cause you were tired of dealing with little boys that called themselves men, and to top it all off, he didnât live that far away.
He made a sound similar to a mouse when he read the message, and he felt his face heat up at your blunt text. The last time heâs been called handsome was by his grandmom last Thanksgiving. âRelax,â he rolled his eyes at himself for acting like a preteen. It was just a simple text, and he was already getting flustered for no reason. You were just a girl that he met online.
A very, very pretty girl he met online.
Heeseung: Hey
He only realized just how boring and bland that sounded once he had hit send. âUgh,â he buried his head into his pillows.
You happily looked at the notification on your phone, and you canât lie how excited you got when he replied so quickly, but your excitement soon deflated when you saw his reply. Maybe you were already reading too much into it, but he didnât seem to reciprocate your same excitement.
You: How are you?đ
You sent back, kinda unsure of how to approach him after his seemingly uninterested reply.
Heeseung: Good, how about you?đ
He sighed. If he wanted to keep you interested, he definitely needed to up his texting game.
You: Good
you reply simply.
âWhat happened to the little hearts?â He frowned slightly at your reply that wasnât accompanied by emojis like the first few texts were, and now he was getting nervous because he didnât know what to say next to keep you on the line.
He scrolled through your bio again, looking for something to strike up a conversation.
The first thing he saw was that you liked animals, so he quickly decided on that topic so he wouldnât keep you waiting for a reply.
Heeseung: So you like animals?
You just blinked at your screen when you saw his message and no wonder he was single. If his conversation was this bad in real life, you wouldnât be surprised if he died single.
You: Yeah hbu?
You reply back just as dryly.
Heeseung: Yes, Iâm quite the animal myselfđ
He attempted to flirt, but it came out sounding entirely wrong.
You read his reply over and over again, and you couldnât reply with anything but.
You: ??????
If he could go back in time, he definitely would cause he was going to die of embarrassment any moment now.
Heeseung: I meant in bedâŠ..
You: Oohhhhhhhhh
You replied in between a fit of laughter that was probably the lamest thing you have ever read, but you couldnât deny it made you laugh, and somehow it was even kinda endearing in an odd way, not to mention the smirking face emoji he sent along with it was amusing, to say the least.
He face-palmed himself before texting you again.
Heeseung: You know what? Iâm sorry, just forget about that.
Heeseung: Or better yet, Iâll just leave you alone.
Heeseung: Nice meeting you.
He stuffed his phone under his pillow, burying his face in his covers. âAnd thatâs why youâre single,â he mutters to himself. He didnât realize just how much he actually sucked at talking to women. It was a lot easier in high school, or maybe it was easier cause he looked better in high school, and the girls didnât care that he had no game. Who knows? All he knows is that he just blew his chance with a beautiful girl who showed interest in him.
But it wasnât the end of the world. Maybe someone else would swipe right on him, and he could learn from this god awful experience on this god awful app.
After your small fit of laughter died down, you texted him back.
You: I donât think Iâll ever forget that one. I might even have to use it one dayđ€đ
Heeseung was brought back to reality when his phone buzzed with another notification from you. He didnât even want to read it, but he did anyway, and he cringed at himself even more.
Heeseung: Please donât. Wouldnât want you to willingly embarrass yourself like that,
He texted and didnât even realize there was a small smile on his face. At least he made you laugh, though.
You: So, do you always refer to yourself as an animal when you talk to girls?
You chuckled slightly and got more comfortable on your bed now that the conversation was interesting.
Heeseung: Only pretty ones, was that better?đ
He asks you jokingly.
You: Maybe just a little bit
You smile, and you canât believe heâs making you all giggly with his cheesy pickup lines.
Heeseung: Iâll try harder next timeđ
You: Next time?
Heeseung: I mean, only if you want to talk again. If you donât, I completely understand đ
Haha,
He canât lie the idea of messing up his shot with you wasnât sitting all too well with him. You were exactly his type. You were both looking for the same thing, and he had to go and ruin it by saying something stupid.
You: If thereâs a chance I can get some flirting tips, then Iâd definitely like to talk againđ€
Heeseung: I can assure you thereâs plenty more, but as you know you have to work for a tip soâŠ.
You: Iâve never been scared of a little workđ
Heeseung: I like that đ
You: What else do you like?
Heeseung: Hmm⊠girls who like animals
You: Youâre getting better already.
Heeseung: What can I say? Iâm a fast learner.
You: What should I do with that information? đ
Heeseung: Thatâs up to you, beautiful đ
You: *Blushing*
Heeseung: And Iâm not even trying hard.
You: Oh, is that so? Maybe you shouldđ€
Heeseung: Yeah? Want me to go harder, beautiful?
Youâre not sure when the conversation steered in this direction, but you canât say you werenât enjoying it.
You: Go your hardest
you taunted.
Heeseung: I donât think youâre sure of what youâre asking, doll face.
He had no idea where this newfound confidence was coming from, but he liked it.
You: Well, maybe you can show me sometime? Just so I can be sure.
He bit his lip at just the thought heâd definitely be down for that after getting to know you better.
Heeseung: Iâd love to show you sometime.
The rest of heeseungâs night was spent talking and flirting with you. You both agreed to share Instagrams after hours of talking to each other and getting to know one another.
Luckily, he had redeemed himself along the way and was able to hold a smooth conversation without being too awkward.
You: Itâs late. You should probably get some rest now since you have work in the morning.
You say to him.
Heeseung: Trying to get rid of me already? And here I am, thinking that weâre bonding :(
You: Noooooooo đ„ș Itâs just you need to rest so your face can be even more handsome in the morning.
Heeseung: That was supposed to be my lineđ
You: Well, you can use it on me tomorrow night
You reply, hoping that he will message you tomorrow cause you had a lot of fun talking to him.
Heeseung: I definitely will. Well, I guess youâre right. Make sure you get some rest, too, okay? Iâll try to message you before work if I donât sleep in too lateđ
You: Okay! Talk to you Tomorrow. Goodnight, heeseung sweet dreamsđ
Heeseung: I canât wait to talk to you again goodnight y/n đ©”
Heâd be lying if he said he wasnât kicking his feet like a schoolgirl before bed.
â â â
Heeseung: Morning, beautifulđ©”
Heeseung texted you as soon as he opened his eyes. It was really early in the morning, so he wasnât expecting you to reply so quickly, but he wasnât complaining either.
You smile at the conversation from last night and his latest text.
You: Morning, handsomeđ
He smiled and got out of bed, running the shower while he texted you back.
Heeseung: Iâm headed off to work now, but Iâll message you again when I get off if youâre free later?đ
You: Me too. I get out at three, so anytime after then is fine if thatâs fine with you?
Heeseung: Thatâs perfect for me! âșïž
You: Great! ttyl enjoy your shiftđ
Heeseung: You too, pretty girlđ
You hearted the message he sent and scrambled to get ready for work with a smile on your face.
With your fast-paced life, it was hard to get out of the house truthfully, too many meetings stacked on business trips and extra hours during hectic weeks.
You felt like you never got a breather. You had gone about this same routine for years, and though you absolutely loved your job, even you had to admit you didnât have a life outside of work.
And your friends made sure to remind you of that every girl's night out, always talking about what guy they fucked and if he was good in bed or not, and while you knew they were just having fun, it sucked not to have any steamy stories of your own so you could be apart of that conversation.
You hadnât had any in ages, and the last time was so disappointing cause right when you were about to do the deed, he passed out from drinking too much.
And that wasnât much of a story to tell.
You wanted some action but didnât have the time for it, not just so you could be a part of the girl talk, but you really just wanted some interaction with the opposite gender, and after seeing one too many Tinder ads pop up in your face, it was like even the internet was telling you that you were single and pathetic and you needed help to find someone.
So, deciding to download the god-awful app after pondering on it for a while turned out to be not so god-awful, at least not yet. Anyways, you matched with a ton of guys, not to toot your own horn, but so far, only one caught your interest. His name was heeseung, and he was exactly your ideal type, so you matched with him. and you know Itâs only been a day, but so far, so good.
You just hoped it stayed that way.
Heeseung: Hi! Iâm on break. I hope your shift is going well so far.
He hit send, before he could even shut off his phone, you replied, making him smile instantly.
You: Hey, itâs going well, thanks for asking. What about you?
You smiled as you sent the text, feeling happy that he kept his word and texted you back like he said he would.
You: btw Iâm on break toođ
You sent a follow-up message.
Heeseung: Oh nice, maybe we could talk for a bit if youâre okay with it?
You: Sure, Iâm bored out of my mindđ
Heeseung: Same. Iâm always bored, and the food in the break room leaves a lot to be desired đ
You: Sounds like we work at the same place đ€
Heeseung: I wish. I wanna meet you đ
One of your co-workers approached you before you could read his message. âOnly two more hours,â he grumbled while making some coffee to get him through the rest of the day.
âWeâll make it. We always do,â you chuckled as he sighed and rested his hands on his head while his coffee was brewing.
Heeseung: Iâm sorry, that was probably too soon
He sends back when he sees that you stopped responding even though his message was clearly left on seen.
Heeseung: I swear Iâm not a creep or anything like that
He sighed after realizing that made him sound creepier.
Heeseung: Never mind that last message and the one before that đŹ
He triple texted cause he was overthinking things. He didnât think that maybe you might have gotten busy with something, and thatâs why you didnât reply immediately.
You looked back down to your screen, reading the three messages he sent. Your heart rate increased as you read the first message he actually wanted to meet you? You definitely werenât expecting that, but like he said, it was a bit too soon to meet. Plus, he lives four hours away from you, and youâre not sure when you could get time off to see him.
You: youâre so cuteđ
He was literally apologizing for no reason. Besides, isnât it like normal to want to meet someone you met online? Honestly, it wasnât creepy at all, just a little soon and a bit sudden.
Heeseung: đł
His initial panic disappeared as soon as he read your last text. Thank god you didnât think he was a weirdo or some kind of creeper.
You: I wanna meet you too, but maybe letâs get to know each other a little better first
Heeseung: Of course! Maybe if you want, we could call each other when you get off work?
You smiled at the thought of hearing what he sounded like. You wondered if his voice would match his angelic face while in your daydream. He started to overthink yet again when you didnât reply to him immediately.
Heeseung: Only if youâre like comfortable with it. If not, I completely understand. I just wouldnât want to make you feel weird or anything like that.
Before he sent a whole other thread of text, he willed himself to stop typing and going completely overboard.
You: My break is up, ttyl cutie. I canât wait to hear your voice đ
Heeseung: You got it!
You giggled at the odd reply, but still, it was undoubtedly cute.
âIs that a yes? I think thatâs a yes.â he smiled and looked at his watch, showing him the time and that he had gone a minute over his break. âShit,â he mutters, clocking in and hoping he wouldnât get dinged for it.
âââ
You both arrived home and took showers before plopping into bed, completely tired and exhausted minds riddled with meetings and reports upon a slew of other things.
Heeseung was waiting for the clock to strike three while you sat in bed waiting for your phone screen to light up with his call.
Five minutes past two, he called you, and much to your enjoyment, his voice sounded as heavenly as he looked. You and heeseung started chatting over Skype after exchanging phone numbers prior in the evening.
You both talked about your day and the problems you faced at work and soon transitioned into a new topic to learn more about each other.
âSo, what else do you like other than animals?â He chuckles on the other end of the call, thinking about your first encounter with him. He felt lucky that you even stuck around after that foolishness.
âMmm, well, a friend of mine named y/n met this guy the other night. His name is heeseung, and she likes him a lot, but she doesnât know if he likes her.â You giggle, pretending that youâre not talking about yourself.
âIs that so?â He hums and plays your little game. âCrazy enough, I know this guy named heeseung that just so happens to like a girl named Y/n. In fact, he said heâs head over heels for her.â You can tell he was smiling just by the sound of his voice.
âSheâs such a lucky girl,â you say seductively, half intentional, half unintentional.
âYou think so?â He immediately matches your playful flirtatious tone.
âYes,â you whisper the tiniest hint of a moan at the end.
âAnd whyâs that beautiful?â He bites his lips softly.
âHmm,â you pretend to hum in thought, but anyone with ears could clearly hear you were moaning. âCause heâs handsome, tall with a pretty voice and even prettier eyes.â You donât know what exactly came over you so suddenly, but you blamed it on not having any interaction with men for so long and left it at that.
âI guess she is lucky, huh?â He chuckles, trying to mask how flustered he was by your words. âHeâs lucky too, you know?â
âHow?â You reply quickly, desperate to find out exactly what he thinks about you.
âSheâs beautiful, has all the same interests as him, unintentionally cute, and not to mention she has the perfect body.â his heart wasnât the only one racing after saying something so straightforward on the second day of knowing you.
âHow perfect?â Your throat feels dry as you whisper the words into your speaker.
âSo perfect,â he breathed out, contemplating if he should continue this, but you started the flirty conversation, so he assumed it would be okay with you. âThe type of body that I fantasize about.â
âWhat do you fantasize about? Tell me what youâd do to me?â You finally break your character, and you clearly hear his breath hitch on the other end.
âIâd lay you out on my bed, admire every inch of your perfectly sculpted body, then Iâd undress you slowly, one piece of clothing at a time, kissing, sucking, and licking every single inch of you, whispering sweet nothings before eating your precious little pussy and savoring every last dropâ he curses to himself lowly the image of you like that now swirling around in his brain. âAnd thatâs just the start, beautiful.â
Embarrassingly enough, you could feel a slight tingle down there just from his voice alone, and heâd be lying if he said something wasnât stirring below his waistband. âTell me more.â You feel so easy and desperate after just knowing him for two days youâre practically throwing yourself at him, but you just canât help it, and you also canât help the way your hand slipped inside your underwear. âPlease,â you whisper, and he audibly gulps from the way your tone has completely changed since the call started.
âThen Iâd make you cum on my fingers, on my tongue, and lastly, my cock. Youâd like that right feeling my cock stroking deep in your pretty pussyâ Thereâs no denying that heâs hard, especially with the way youâre practically moaning while he talks to you, and it only dawned on him what was actually going on when your moans increased in volume, and your breathing had quickened. âWait, are you?â he says, completely shocked. If you were doing what he was ninety-nine point nine percent sure you were doing, he was going to lose his mind. âAre you touching yourself?â
Your hand comes to a complete stop when you hear him say that. You quickly take your hand out of your underwear and clamp your legs shut as guilt and shame washes over you. âS-sorry,â you quickly apologize for your behavior. You felt terrible cause he wasnât even aware of what you were doing while he was on the other end. You could only imagine what he was thinking about you after that shameful act you just committed.
Except he was thinking, what the fuck exactly were you apologizing for? He felt like he was on cloud nine. The fact he was able to turn you on to the point that you wanted to touch yourself was beyond huge for him. He had no idea anyone would even find his dirty talk attractive, let alone to the point of masturbating to it. âDonât apologize. You did nothing wrong. Just tell me about it next time so I can do it with you.â
âOkay,â you mumbled, embarrassed, not knowing what to say next, but Heeseung knew exactly what to say.
âNow pretty, tell me, are you wet?â He moves his blankets back to slowly palm himself over his boxers.
âYes,â a shaky breath could be heard from him after your response.
âFuck keep touching yourself pretty wouldnât want you waiting too long to make yourself feel good. Can I touch myself, too?â He asks you for permission.
The thought of him wanting to touch himself for you was making your head spin already. âYes, heeseung, please touch your cock for meâ You hear him almost whimper, and it makes you throb so hard down there as you continue fondling yourself to his voice.
âOkay.â He hastily reached into his drawer, pulling out a good size bottle of lube, flicking the cap open before pulling down his boxers, holding the bottle above his tip, and squeezing a nice amount onto his shaft before he spreads it around, covering his entire length. âAnything in particular youâd like me to do?â He hisses as he slowly works his cock up and down. He feels so shameless for doing this, but he canât even care anymore. His mind is too clouded with lust, and your voice sounded too good for him to stop.
âRub the tip.â You bit your lip as you buck your hips into your palm.
âFuckâ he whines and does as you say. âIt feels so good.â he slowly cups his palm over his sensitive tip, rubbing the head like you asked him to. âAre you fingering yourself?â He breathes out, eyes falling shut from the pleasure his right hand gives him.
âN-no, just rubbing.â he twitches in his palm at that, imagining how pretty you must look while pleasing yourself.
âPlay with your little hole, stick your fingers inside, and pretend that itâs me fucking you openâ Your eyes rolled back immediately as you stuffed your fingers deep inside you, thinking about his cock instead.
âHeeseung,â the moan of his name nearly makes him cum on the spot.
âDoes my cock feel good?â He grunts out.
âMmm, yes, so good, so fucking big and thickâ The moan you let out was absolutely obscene, but he loved every last second of it.
âYeah? You like my big cock stretching you out, pretty?â
âYes,â you whine, feeling your legs shaking as you got close.
âMe tooâ he grips his cock tightly, trying to mimic the way youâd feel around him. âLove splitting your tight cunt open with my cock feels so fucking goodâ he jerks himself faster, and you can hear the wet slippery sounds of his hand moving up and down on his dick.
âWant your cumâ you beg shamelessly as your walls tighten around your fingers, too far gone to even try to stop the filth coming from your mouth.
âCum on my cock, and Iâll give you my cum, pretty,â he says, knowing heâs right on the edge. Even though you werenât physically together, he still wanted to make you cum first.
âCumming!â You sped up the pace of your fingers and finally reached your end as the pleasure filtered through your body in waves.
âGonna take this cum?â He groans.
âYes, heeseung,â you whine, and not a second later, his cum is spilling all over his chest in long hot ropes.
âTake it pretty. Take it all like a good girl.â he rubs out every single drop, moaning and panting in exhaustion mixed with pleasure.
You canât help but moan with him as you caress your clit till you're satisfied.
Once your guy's moans fade out into silence and your minds clear, thereâs a hint of awkwardness.
The silence continues cause youâre both deep in thought about what just transpired.
He hopes you donât think heâs just someone whoâs nasty and has phone sex with random girls after just meeting them because he doesnât. You were his first and probably would be his only. There was just something about you that he couldnât say no to. He wanted to blame it on his nonexistent love life, but that just wasnât the case.
You, on the other hand, were freaking out because what if he thought you were just some slut that went around having phone sex and flirting with guys you just met on Tinder? You really hoped he didnât get the wrong idea about you despite literally having phone sex with a guy you just met, but heeseung somehow felt different. How could you not touch yourself to a voice as seductive as his? Itâs not your fault that he was literally the epitome of perfection.
âIâve never done that before,â he finally says something, knocking you out of your intrusive thoughts.
âMe neither,â you tell him, and the relief you both feel is enough to wipe away any awkwardness or apprehension about each other that was once there.
âI liked it,â he chuckles bashfully as a smile climbs up your lips.
âMe too,â you reply with the same shyness as him.
âThatâs good to know,â he smiled, and that was all he needed to hear.
âââ
âFuck baby, Iâm so fucking close,â heeseung moans, and youâre not far off either.
You had just gotten off of work, and since the first time you both had phone sex, youâd been doing it every time when you got off work, and it was better and better each time, especially when you found out about the toy collection you both owned.
Heeseung was currently balls deep in his clear flesh light, restlessly pounding into the toy pretending it was your pretty pussy instead.
Much like him, you had a huge clear dildo buried to the hilt inside you while you played with your clit. âMmm,â you moaned, biting on your lip when a risky idea popped into your head. âI wanna see you,â you say without even thinking twice about it.
Heeseung halts his movements, thinking he heard you wrong, but he knows he didnât. âMe too, baby,â when he responds, your heart beats frantically in your chest. Not being able to hold your excitement, you prop yourself up, making sure your surroundings are presentable before requesting to FaceTime him.
He scrambles to quickly find a good angle, not expecting you to request a video call, so soon he connects the call, and youâre met with a view of his neck, and downwards you hold your phone, giving him a clear view of the toy slowly sliding in and out of you.
You do your best to focus on fucking yourself, but itâs hard when youâre eyeing his body up and down. He looked so much fucking better than what you imagined, and so did his cock. He was literally huge.
His deep voice brings you somewhat back to reality. âWish you were here right nowâ he sat on his knees, covering his cock with the clear flashlight, slowly fucking it until his red-hued tip poked through, leaving your mouth watering and your pussy creaming. âIâd fuck that creamy little pussy so goodâ he easily matched the pace of your dildo, trying to make it feel as real as possible. âLook at your thirsty little pussy sucking that cock right in, taking it real nice and deep, yeah?â
âFuck heeseungâ You did your best to keep your camera in focus, but it was hard to when your body was shaking with so much pleasure.
âPull it all the way out and fuck it back in pretty. Show me how hard you like it.â Your back arched as you slithered the toy out of your hole only to shove it back in, and you gasped out a loud moan when you stuffed yourself full.
He mimics your rough pace. âFaster,â he commands while he snaps his hips into the fleshlight.
âOh! H-heeseung,â you babble out his name, going faster and harder just the way he wanted you to, and none of your late-night sessions alone in your room ever felt as good as this.
âF-faster,â he whines, pushing the toy further into his mattress as his body starts to feel sore, but he needs to see your pussy coming around that toy before he can cum.
Tears well in your eyes from the pleasure. You barely feel coherent, and youâre not even sure if your camera is still on. All you know is that youâre seconds away from coming.
âFuck me, heeseung,â your voice vibrates in your throat, and you come hard around the dildo, squeezing it tightly as your orgasm takes control of your body.
âFuck y/n fuckâ his own voice sounds strained, and you can hear that heâs close from all the moaning and heavy breathing. He quickly pulls out and grabs his camera. You catch a faint image of his face before he flips his phone showing his cum shot to you. âWanna cum in you so bad,â he whines and grips his base jerking out the rest of his milky release for your eyes to see, and you wish it was inside of you instead.
He falls on his bed, avoiding his cum soaked sheets holding his phone normally so you can see his bottom half as his cock starts going soft between his pretty legs.
He nearly moans when he sees you pulling the dildo out of your hole. Itâs soaked in your cum, and he swears heâs never wanted to be anything more than that stupid toy right now.
Your hole continues to pulse as more white dribbles out. âSuch a pretty hole,â he says, and it makes you feel shy knowing that heâs seeing you up so close and personal. âThat was so hot,â he comments. Once you turn off your camera and go to clean yourself, he canât even see you, yet youâre brushing like crazy.
âYou are too,â you say shyly, and heâs happy you turned off your camera because now heâs a blushing mess.
âIâve never been so jealous of an inanimate object,â he sighs, folding his sheets and tossing them in the laundry bin in the corner of his room. âI need you soaking my cock like that baby, not some stupid toy,â he whines, and you laugh.
âHee, stop it.â You make your way to the bathroom cause after that, you definitely needed a shower and sheet change.
âOkay, okay, anyways, do you wanna shower with me?â Youâre not even sure why heâs asking. Of course, you wanted to. Itâs been your little routine for the past couple of weeks after you both agreed cause it made you feel like you were actually with each other.
âOf course, hee,â he swears. His heart melts every time he hears you say that little nickname you gave him.
He props his phone in the window seal, requesting to FaceTime you again.
You nervously bite your lip. You never face timed in the shower before.
After three rings, he grows a little nervous, thinking he once again overstepped his boundaries. He should have asked before just FaceTiming you. He frowns after a few more rings, knowing youâre not going to pick up. He doesnât know why youâre not answering him, though, itâs not like you havenât seen each other naked before, but maybe youâre just into him for cyber sex, and maybe heâs way more into you than you are into him, those thoughts make him overthink, but luckily you answer him before he could doubt everything you guys have done up to this point. âHi, pretty,â he said excitedly and waved at you like a little kid.
âHey, cutie,â he steps out of frame doing a little happy dance, but what he didnât know is that you can see him in the reflection of the mirrors in his bathroom.
You couldnât help but laugh. He just kept getting cuter by the day.
You both silently wait for each other to get into the shower, and when you do, heâs asking you a question that, In his mind, was long overdue. âSo,â he starts and lathers his hair with shampoo. âItâs been a while since we have known each other correct?â
âCorrect,â you smile, already knowing exactly where this is headed.
âAnd weâve learned more about each other.â he plays with the suds from his hair, making a goofy face into the camera that makes you laugh.
âA lot more,â you reply, working the conditioner through your hair.
âYes,â he chuckles at the double meaning of your words. âSo we should meet, what do you say? Nothing too extreme, but I was thinking something nice. You and me have the weekend off, so I thought now is the perfect time.â
âSure,â you chirp, and you both share warm smiles before chatting about random things here and there.
Once youâre all done showering, you both climb into bed, nearly running on empty batteries on your phones.
Neither of you wanted to hang up, but the sleepiness was taking over fast. âIâll talk to you tomorrow, okay baby?â
âOkay, goodnight, hee.â His eyelids droop even further, and heâs just able to make out your reply before he passes out.
âNight night, pretty.â Youâre not even sure if you hung up or if he did, but before you could think about it, you were already drifting off to sleep.
âââ
Heeseung: Morning, pretty.
You smile at your phone when you hear the alert, already knowing who it was this early in the morning. Another sound chimes before you can look at the first message.
Heeseung: Missing you
He sent along with three attachments, and he nearly gave you a heart attack because someone could have easily looked over your shoulder and seen him in all his glory.
You quickly turn down the brightness after analyzing those photos in far too much detail.
You: You canât send me stuff like that at workđ
Your reaction wasnât exactly what he was expecting, but he should have known better than to send that to you at your workplace. You could have gotten in trouble.
Heeseung: Sorry babyâčïž just thought you might like it. I wonât do it again
Why was he so adorable? You nearly squealed from his cuteness.
You: Hee baby, I did like it, but maybe next time, send it while Iâm on break. Someone could have seen you, and I donât want anyone seeing you.
He felt warm from your reply. It was cute to him that you wanted him all for yourself, and he felt the same way about you.
Heeseung: Donât worry, Iâm all yours, pretty.
You: Good.
You answer him quickly, taking one last look at the photos he sent you. The cam didnât do him much justice cause his cock looked even prettier in those photos.
You: Iâll let you get back to work.
He hides his phone under his desk before he gets scolded for not paying attention to the meeting he is currently in.
Not even five minutes later, the dampness in your panties was unbearable, so you went to the bathroom to take them off.
You: Hee, I canât focus đ©
You sent him. When he felt the buzz on his thigh, he couldnât help but unlock his phone and check your message.
He smirks at the text.
Heeseung: You liked it that much, huh, baby?đ
You: Of courseđ„ș I canât even wear my underwear 'cause theyâre so wet
You whined in frustration. You needed him so badly right now.
He flicked his eyes across the room, making sure no one noticed him.
Heeseung: Youâre wet?â
He loosened his tie and began impatiently bouncing his leg up and down.
You couldnât believe him. What the hell did he expect after sending you not one, not two, but three whole pictures of himself?
You: Hee.. I need you.
Heeseung: BabyâŠ
He responds, and maybe this wasnât as cute of an idea as he once thought cause he now had a boner in the middle of his meeting.
You: Please, heeseung, Iâm so đŠ
You sent, knowing that would get him riled up, but itâs only payback, though.
Heeseung: Fuck baby, donât do that. Iâm in a meeting. Iâll talk to you later.
He quietly puts his phone away.
You frowned. Of course, heâd start something he couldnât finish. Looks like you were just going to have to do the rest of your shift with a puddle between your legs.
âââ
Heeseung: Baby, I just got home. What are you up to?
He sat down on his bed, undressing himself, not bothering to shut off his phone cause he knew youâd respond right away.
After a few minutes with no reply from you, he squints at his phone, finding it odd you havenât replied yet.
Heeseung: Baby~đ?
Heeseung: are you there?đ
You saw his messages, but you werenât going to read them as payback for what he did to you earlier.
Heeseung: Did you go to sleep? If so, sweet dreams, baby talk to you later tonightđ
It was hard not to reply to him, but you werenât going to keep it going for much longer. You just wanted to tease him a little.
After two hours, heeseung was having a hard time not hearing from you. Itâs not like he couldnât go without talking to you, but he was accustomed to it, and now he was missing it.
Heeseung: I hope youâre sleeping well, baby. Wake up soon, though, cause I miss you already đ„șâ€ïž
Why did he have to make this so hard? Ugh, him calling you baby was your ultimate weakness. So you gave up and just messaged him back.
You: I miss you too, heeđ©”
He nearly dove on his bed when he heard the alert go off.
He didnât bother texting you. Instead, he called you, wanting to hear your sweet, sweet voice. âHi,â he nearly keels over at the sound that heâs grown to love so much. Your voice was so so pretty.
âHey baby,â he sighs dreamily, closing his eyes softly, listening to your soothing voice until it wasnât so soothing, and his eyes shot wide open in panic.
âIâm mad at you,â you tell him, and he sits up straight.
âBaby? Why? What did I do?â He starts panicking right away, and you canât help but laugh. âWhy are you laughing? If I hurt you, itâs not funny,â he pouts.
âHee, Iâm kidding. Calm down. I was trying to pretend that I was mad at you and ignore you this whole time because of what you did to me this morning,â you groan and throw yourself on the bed.
âYou did? So you werenât asleep? Baby, youâre mean,â he fake cries.
âMe?! Hee, youâre mean, you left me wet all day.â Kicking your feet, you whine loudly, making him chuckle. âAnd youâre laughing at me?!â
âSorry baby,â you can still hear him laughing. âI didnât make you wet, though.â You wanted to jump through the speaker and smack him for trying to play innocent. âYou chose to get wet.â
âSo when I send pics tomorrow while youâre at work, just remember itâs you choosing to get hard.â You hung up the phone without giving him a chance to respond.
âWhat! Baby, no, Iâm sorry I didnât me-â he looks down at his phone, seeing the call had disconnected. âUh ohâ
âââ
Heeseungâs hands were literally sweating. He was so nervous if you did indeed send him pics, he didnât know what he was going to do. It didnât take much to get him going, and heâs sure just a simple pic of your panty line could make him hard. Itâs not like he was that easy. Itâs just you were that fucking sexy to him.
The morning went by smoothly. You had already texted each other your good mornings, and he figured you had forgotten about what you said last night.
Until the last hour of his shift, he gulped. Hearing the alert on his phone, he contemplated not even picking it up, but what if you needed something and it was important?
With a heavy sigh, he hides his phone screen and opens up your message. âFuckâ he moans quietly and looks left and right, making sure that no one heard him. He left his chair and immediately went to the menâs room. âFuck fuck fuckâ he curses, locking himself in the bathroom, and thatâs what he gets for teasing you like that the day before.
Heeseung: Guess whoâs in the bathroom as hard as a rockđđȘš
You giggle at your screen, texting him back.
You: No? Who?â
You felt like the devil for doing that to him, but he could take a little payback.
Heeseung: Not funny, y/nđ
You: Aww, my poor little bunny,đ©”
He grins at the new nickname, but heâs still semi-upset with you.
Heeseung: Come help your little bunnyđđ„”
You laugh. Thereâs no way you could leave work and drive hours for him even though you really, really wanted to.
You: No way, hee, just accept your demise.
You hide your phone, making sure no one sees you.
Heeseung: Fine, but baby, why are you so wet in those pictures? You didnât get off without me, did you?đ€š
If you did, he so wasnât going to let you get away with that.
You: I might have looked at the pics you sentđ
Shit, he wished he never even asked because the idea of you looking at his pics and getting wet made his cock twitch.
Heeseung: Youâre so naughtyđ
The throbbing between his legs was becoming unbearable for him, but he knew he couldnât do anything without you.
You: I get it from youđ Now, bunny. I have a meeting to attend ttyl.
Heeseung: Baby⊠donât leave me like this đ©đ« at least call me when you get home so we can get freaky on camera.
You laugh, reading his last message, and left him on seen, leaving him to find out a way to get his boner to go down all by himself.
âââ
You asked to get off earlier than usual, and luckily, your boss let you go. You wanted to have a little extra time before heeseung got home cause you were going to surprise him.
Except you were nervous as heck because you werenât sure if you were doing too much, but you guess youâd find out about that soon.
When heeseung called you after he got off work, the last thing on his mind was to see your ass up, barely anything on and a clear diamond plug inside your tight hole and a dildo in the other though it was unexpected, but, it most definitely wasnât unappreciated. âOh my god, baby,â he trailed off at a complete loss for words.
You looked so fucking perfect.
âYou like?â You say, looking back at the camera as you bite your lip and slowly bounce up and down on the dildo.
He nearly choked on air while he tried to answer. He rushed to his bedroom, quickly yanking off his jacket and undoing his belt. You laugh when you find out that he liked it, a feeling of relief washing over you. âYes baby, you look so pretty.â he looks at you with what you could only describe as heart eyes. âI'm already so hard.â You hear him unzip his slacks, but you quickly stop him.
âAh ah, no touching,â you chuckle softly at his expression.
âPlease donât do this to meâ he throws his head back against the headboard feeling like he was going to explode if he didnât cum soon.
âHmm, fine, I suppose Iâll let you off this time. Go ahead, hee, get yourself off, cutie,â you moan when you come down on the dildo.
âThank youâ he smiled faintly and quickly pulled down his pants and underwear in one go turning the camera around so he could show you his hard leaking cock.
âHee,â you whimper at the sight of his cock. No matter what, you knew nothing would feel as good as him inside you.
âRide it,â he spits in his palm and wraps it around his thick cock, slow stroking it.
You lift yourself off the dildo, hearing him groan as you clench down on the tip. âSo fucking creamy, babyâ he tilts his head slightly and bites on his lip, mesmerized by the thick strings of arousal that coat the silicone toy.
âJust for you,â you purse your lips, unable to keep yourself from bouncing faster. He hated how that toy got to feel you, and he didnât.
âGod, I canât wait to see you in person gonna fuck you so much better than that stupid toyâ he picks up the pace with you gradually so you can both cum together.
âI know you will,â you whisper now, desperately fucking yourself onto the dildo.
âShit,â he couldnât take his eyes off the clear stud that was nestled deep inside you, shining every time you bouched and the light hit it just right, and now he had not one but two toys to be jealous of. âYour ass is so prettyâ his eyes roll back into his head as he feels the heat pooling in his abdomen. He knows what thatâs a sign of, but he doesnât want to cum so soon. âI bet youâd like it if I fingered that tight little hole while I fucked you hard and deep, yeah?â
âMmm yes hee would you fuck my ass too?â You rubbed over the plug, gasping as you pushed it inside you further.
He growls when he hears your naughty request. Heâs never tried anal before, but heâd love to try it with you first. The idea sounded so sexy to him. âI would. Fuck, wanna feel both your holes around me so fucking bad, babyâ he could barely contain himself watching the way you swallowed up that toy and how well it stretched you out, but he knew heâd stretch you out so much more that youâd need an even bigger toy by the time he was done with you. âYouâre gonna make me cumâ he whispers, moaning while pumping his dick faster.
âWant your cum on my ass,â you cry out, legs shaking and sore as you reach the point of no return, and that knot inside you is seconds away from breaking.
âOh- fuckâ he pants heavily, and you gasp as his cum shoots out, some of it splashing onto his camera lens, but that makes it so much hotter.
âHee,â you breathe out. Just imagining him cumming on you makes you unravel, and your orgasm washes over you in tingling waves of pleasure. âOh yes,â you moan, falling forward to give your legs a break as you roll your hips and ride out your high.
âKeep going,â he grunts while the last beads of cum bubble out of his sensitive tip. âMmm fuckâ he hisses, body shuddering from the intensity.
You whine into your pillow, trying to catch your breath, the butt plug definitely highlighting the pleasure as you rock back and forth until you canât anymore, and the exhaustion finally takes over.
You got off the toy and laid flat on your bed, panting and sweaty. âI loved the surprise, baby.â heeseung flips his camera so you can make out his sweet features as he stares at you with a lazy smile and half open lids.
âIâm glad.â You smile tiredly, but it drops when you see him frown. âWhatâs wrong hee?â You whisper softly.
Even with his blankets pulled up and hugging his pillow, it still feels cold and empty without you there. âI wanna cuddle with you so bad. Youâre gonna make me drive hours to hold you in my arms, baby,â you giggle, and he pouts. âIâm serious.â
âI know, bunny, just two more days, though, okay?â
âOkay,â he grumbles. âI want to take a shower with you, and I want to stay on the phone till we fall asleep,â he demands in the cutest way ever.
âWhatever you want, bunâ he kisses his camera lens, and thatâs when you knew he really couldnât wait to see you. âMwah,â you kissed him back, and the smile on his face made you think that he might really be the one for you, but you wouldnât blow things out of proportion because you still had to meet him first and see how things go cause you didnât want to take things too fast.
Once you both got into bed, you came up with a brilliant idea. âWe shouldnât talk to each other till we meet.â
âWhat? No, no, no, I donât wanna do that.â he shakes his head back and forth like a child.
âBun, think about it. Itâll be like not looking at the groom before the wedding,â you say, ecstatic about your idea.
âWeâre not getting married,â he deadpanned.
âFine,â you mumble.
âWait, baby, we can do that if you want. It would make seeing you even more exciting if thatâs possible.â
âSee!â You flop down and get into bed.
âYeah, I see your point,â he sighs, just staring at your beautiful face on his phone screen.
âI canât wait till the weekend,â he smiles, happy that youâre just as excited as him. He could really see you two working out. Same hobbies, same interests, and a decent bond after just two months, not to mention how comfortable with each other you both already were, sure things were going a bit fast but it didnât feel wrong and everything was going great and the fact you even liked him back was a miracle in his eyes.
âMe neither, baby, but for right now, close those little eyes and get some sleep, okay, pretty.â
âOkay,â your eyes flutter shut softly.
He makes kissy noises, and despite you feeling embarrassed by his behavior, you do it back, which makes his heart beat for you just a little bit faster. âGoodnight, pretty.â
âNighty night, bun.â Only time would tell how things would go between you two, but it looked very promising.
âââ
Like you both agreed, neither of you faced time or called each other for the rest of the week. It was hard, but you both knew itâd be worth it in the end.
Heeseung had already packed the night prior and was on his way to see you first thing in the morning. He was so excited he literally couldnât wait, and neither could you. Every minute felt like an hour waiting for his arrival.
But soon, the clock struck seven, the time he said heâd arrive, and your heart felt like it was beating out of your chest when you saw his black Mercedesâ pull up to your driveway. You smoothed out your black dress, taking a long, deep breath as he knocked softly on your door.
He nervously played with the petals on the flowers he bought you while waiting for you to answer.
When you answered, he felt like the breath got sucked out of him. He was literally in awe of seeing you in person for the first time. âHi, pretty,â he smiles widely, greeting you like he normally would over the phone. And it wasnât awkward at all seeing you, but it was definitely exciting.
âHey, hee.â You take in his features, and he looked just the same in person, if not better, and you think not talking to him for those few days really did make meeting him all the better, and heâd have to agree with you on that.
âBaby, you look so beautiful in person,â he says softly.
âSo do you.â You complement him shyly. He looked amazing in his all-black suit. You could barely contain yourself from jumping on him.
âThanks.â He looks down, playing with the flowers once more. âI bought you these. I hope youâre not allergic.â he extends them out to you.
You shake your head back and forth lightly. âThank you. Come in,â he steps in, taking a short look around.
âI like your place. Itâs nice.â You place the flowers in a vase on your table, smiling fondly at them.
âThank you.â You turn to him and walk over to where he is standing as he looks at you up and down. âSo where to?â
âYouâll see.â he grabs your hand, leading you outside your house. Opening the car door for you like a true gentleman, and that was already a green flag.
Once he gets in the driver's side, he sets the navigation to the destination of a small but fancy restaurant. It was outdoors, and he thought it would be more romantic for your first meeting than dining inside around a bunch of people.
At dinner, you both talked like normal nothing was weird or awkward. Everything seemed like you two had known each other for years. It was so casual, and a big plus was you werenât overdressed like you had worried about when you were getting ready.
And since you were so comfortable around him, you felt bold enough to pull your next move, something you only thought of a few hours before he arrived at your place. âOpen your hand,â you said to him after you two had finished eating dinner and dessert, and now you were having a few drinks before heading back home.
âWhat do you have for me?â he smiles and opens his hand for you to place the tiny controller in.
âLook and see.â his expression was priceless as he looked up at you, not expecting this at all.
âBabyâŠâ his words get swooped away in the wind, and he canât even begin to comprehend whatâs happening, but it all becomes clear when he presses the power button, setting off soft vibrations inside you that make you gasp and shift in your chair slightly.
He turns up the speed higher, and your mouth gapes open, eyes nearly turning completely white as you throw your head back in pleasure, and the pulsations in both your holes begin to make your legs shake. âFuck, we have to go nowâ he stands up, offering you his hand to lead you out of the restaurant before he loses himself. âWait, is it okay with you?â He stares at you, big, round eyes showing nothing but care and you nod your head shyly, feeling beyond lucky to have found someone like him.
After opening his car door for you, he scrambles to the driver's side impatiently, gripping and struggling to put on his seat belt. You giggle softly as he presses the start button with shaky hands. He paused for a moment and took a deep breath before pulling out of the parking lot and heading straight for your place. âI canât wait to have you baby. You have no idea.â he placed his hand on your thigh, trailing it up your skirt and leaning over the console to place a kiss on your cheek when he reached a red light.
âI think I have an idea.â You smirk and grip his wrist, placing his warm hand up your skirt and between your legs. He gasps when he feels the river flowing out of you, and he canât help but rub you while heâs driving. âHee,â you whisper, and he takes his eyes off the road occasionally to watch your expressions while he thumbs at your clit.
âPatience baby, gotta take it slowâ he removed his hand from under your skirt, and you whined from the loss of touch, but you knew it was better this way, even if you did feel like cumming on the spot when he smirked at you and sucked your wetness off his fingers.
He turned the vibration up to full speed without warning, and your back arched off the seat, mouth parting in a lewd gasp. âFuckâ You turned to him, eyes already lidded and filled with lust as you looked between his legs seeing his thick bulge poke out from his dress pants, and you couldnât help but take him in your hand so you could feel just how thick he really was.
âGonna be inside you real soon, pretty,â he groans when you squeeze him in your tiny hand. âLook at you so dirty, baby. Canât wait for me to fuck you, huh? Already stretched and ready for my cockâ you hum as a response, already feeling dumb from his words mixed with your holes being stuffed to the brim.
âMmph yeah,â you bit your lip, stroking his cock as your mouth waters. You felt so desperate for him to fill you up. Youâve waited months for this, and just minutes away from your house, he was finally going to be all yours.
âFuckâ he curses and presses the gas. There was no one on the street anyway, and he needed to be inside you at least ten minutes ago.
Within a few more minutes, he arrives, yanking his seat belt off. He rushes over to get the door for you, and you yelp in surprise when he hooks his arm around your back and just below your knees, carrying you up to your home.
You quickly type in the password, allowing the both of you to enter. âBedroom?â He nibbles on your ear while you kick off your heels at the door, and he does the same with his shoes.
âUpstairs,â you mumble, wrapping your arms tighter around his neck as he takes you to your bedroom. He quickly opens the door, practically slamming it shut with his foot and laying you on the bed.
You take the liberty of taking off your skirt, leaving you in just your panties while he rips open his shirt and easily strips down to nothing but his Calvin Klein boxers. âItâs so big.â Your heart thumps over and over as you take in the sight. No video call could have ever prepared you for this.
âYeah? Like it?â He bites on his lip to contain how happy your words actually made him. You nod, eyes still heavily trained on his dick print. âBaby, youâre even more perfect in fucking person,â he moans shamelessly at the sight of your breasts, and his body is instantly drawn towards yours on the bed, remote still in hand. He lowers the vibrations, giving you a break from the intensity. âI canât believe this is actually happening,â he whispers, just focusing on the moment while you twirl your hands in his hair.
âMe neither.â Your smile makes his heart race, and before he gets too sentimental and kills the mood, he placed his lips on yours, kissing you like you were his first kiss ever. âYouâre so cute, bun.â
He hides his face in your neck, kissing your pulse. At the same time, you sigh, indulging in his soft touch as he moves his head downward, his tongue poking out, leaving snail-like trails of saliva on your perky breasts. When you wrap your legs around his waist, he balls the sheets in his fist, rutting his bulge against your core. The soft vibrations of the toy shooting through his dick automatically make him whimper, and he turns up the speed masking his loud moans by sucking on your right tit.
âHee, Iâm gonna cumâ With the vibrations from the toy and his hard cock rubbing your clit you couldnât take much more he shut off the toy entirely. Thereâs no way the first orgasm you experience with him would be because of a toy either youâd cum around his fingers or cock, nothing less.
He sits up, dropping his boxers around his ankles to free his cock, and youâre left speechless and clenching around nothing.
His cock twitches as he catches your line of vision. âNeed you inside me, hee, pleaseâ After what felt like at least an hour of torture and teasing, you couldnât help but desperately beg and moan for him to fuck you.
âBreathe baby, just relax.â he steps out of his underwear and hooks the waistband of your panties, eyebrows raised in anticipation to see whatâs underneath. âYouâre perfect,â he comments, continuing to pull your panties down your ankles. You lift your legs up slightly, aiding him in the process of removing your panties. âGonna take it nice and slow baby, we have all night.â he lays between your legs, placing a hand on the toy and gently pulling it out, only realizing that it had been in both your holes this whole time. âAre you trying to fucking drive me crazy?â You only moan as you feel your holes being emptied and clenching down around nothing.
âMaybe,â you smile mischievously.
âWell, itâs fucking working, god baby, youâre not gonna get any sleep tonight because of meâ Your stomach turns with arousal, knowing that he means every word of it, and you donât mind one bit.
He starts out kissing your clit and exploring your vulva with his warm tongue while your hands find the hair on his head. Gripping it softly, his hands squeeze your plush thighs as he hums from the already addictive taste coming out of you. âTaste like fucking candy, baby,â he exhales a long breath diving back in for seconds, poking the tip of his tongue in your hole, swiping up the first glob of wetness that drips from your slit.
âHee,â you bite into your lip, closing your eyes and enjoying this experience. Itâs been so long that you couldnât help but soak in every wet lick and warm flick of his tongue. âOh my god.â
Oh my god, is right. He thinks because you taste like fucking heaven on earth so much that, he could cum from your arousal on his tongue alone.
His two fingers slip right in from the earlier prep. He curls them up and suckles on your clit, finding your spot easily like heâs had you before. Youâre amazed and confused at the same time cause youâve never felt yourself cumming this fast before. This was a record by far. âHeeâ
âBaby, I know,â he whines, allowing his eyes to fall shut as your walls tighten around his fingers. The little vibrations from his voice replicate the toy from earlier, and your legs shake from the sheer intensity of your impending high. He sucks on your clit, slurping at the little nub until he takes the first orgasm out of you.
Your mouth hangs wide open, the repeated flicking of his tongue sending you into complete bliss. You rotate your hips, riding his tongue and gripping his hair tightly while you lose yourself in the feel of him. âOh heeseung!â A loud moan travels up your throat and comes out, sounding like the sweetest song heâs ever heard.
He opened his eyes, looking up at you as you cried his name in pleasure. He pulls his slick fingers from your hole carefully and sucks off everything swallowing it down, savoring your taste until heâs content.
He licks your pretty pussy clean before hoisting himself up on the bed as you try to catch your breath, only for him to take it away when he smothers you in the wettest hungriest kisses youâve ever felt. You whine into his mouth, writhing underneath him at the loss of breath, and you feel lightheaded, yet you chase his lips in search of more, and he delivers, sticking his tongue down your throat, devouring your mouth with one lust filled kiss at a time.
Your body shudders as you feel his warm cock rubbing over your pussy. Your legs find their way around his waist yet again, begging him to push it in. He rolls his hips, brushing his wet tip between your swollen folds. Youâre both so lost in the kiss that you barely notice the increased pace of his thrusts. Itâs only when his tip slips inside that the kiss ends, leaving you both gasping in each other's mouths. âOh fuckâ your moans get lost in each otherâs mouths when he pushes in all the way, easily bottoming out inside you. âYouâre so tight and fucking warm shit, baby,â he groans.
âHee, youâre so big,â you squeak and rake your nails into his back as he groans again from the sting, but the pain only fuels him to buck his hips into you faster. His arousal coated balls smack against your ass. The clapping sound made everything feel so dirty but so hot at the same time.
His elbows dig into your mattress, and he cards his fingers through your hair, massaging your scalp, heightening the pleasure to a new level that you didnât even know was possible. âHear that?â He breathes out in your ear. âHear how wet this pussy gets for me?â You clench at his dirty words, and he smirks, knowing just how much you love his dirty talk. âClenching so tight for this dick, you must have really been craving for me, huh? Who knew such a pretty face could be so naughty?â he dips his tongue into your ear, tracing every little crease, and you swear you go crossed eyed from all the different sensations that he makes you feel at once.
âYes, want it so badâ Your hands grip his ass pulling his body closer so you can feel every last inch of him stuffing you full. âFeels so good. I love your cockâ
âYeah?â He withdrew from you to admire the look on your face. The sight of you under him, sweating, panting, and moaning just for him, nearly made him cum. âIf you keep talking to me like that baby, Iâm gonna cumâ he rested his forehead against yours, and you took the opportunity to capture his lips for another short kiss.
âCum in my hee,â you say, not entirely in your right mind.
âBabyâŠâ he slows his pace down. Just the idea of cumming in you was enough to make him feel like emptying his load in you, and that wouldnât be very responsible of him.
Your head was somewhere else. Despite his warning, you still wanted to feel his cum in you. You used the last ounce of sanity to say something you never expected to say to him, at least not on the first night. âThen fuck my ass, hee cum in me please need to feel you so bad,â you beg.
âShit,â he pulled out right away. The thought of filling up your ass was the only thing on his mind. He knew you could take it too, after all the dirty little surprises on cam that you did for him, and finally, he could be in the place of your little toy collection.
He hoisted you up slightly, legs still around his waist, as he swiped up your arousal with his shaft, using it as lube to coat your twitching little hole. He stuck his thumb in testing the waters, and he easily sank in. âGonna fuck your tight little ass so good, pretty girlâ he pulled out his thumb once he made sure you were ready and pushed his cock head in your hole. The wetness on his cock made entering you nice and smooth as he slowly buried his cock inside you squeezing your thighs, trying to ground himself.
âFuck yes,â you moan as you feel him enter you. Your eyes roll back as he fucks his cock deep into your ass. The pleasure was so overwhelming, but you enjoyed every single second of it.
âSo tight,â he grits through his teeth the deeper he gets. When he was fully covered in your warmth, he bent down to kiss you. Itâs messy, but itâs so good the drool dripping from his mouth turns you on so much that more arousal drips from your hole and dribbles down to his base. âYou feel like heaven,â he choked out, leaning back to take a breather, his eyes catching sight of the leak between your legs. He gathers it on his fingers, pulling it out halfway and rubbing it on to wet his shaft to make sure the slide is still comfortable for you. âHmm,â he grunts loudly, placing his hand on your hip and pressing down on your lower stomach with the other. âSo creamy.â he locks his eyes on the white coating his shaft, and his mouth falls open. It felt so different from your pussy but still so good. It was soft and so so warm.
You propped yourself on your elbows, and his eyes flick over at you. He smirked, feeling your hole clench as you watched what he was doing to you. âYou like that, huh? Watching it go In, watching me fuck your tight little ass, yeah?â He moans from the tightness around his base.
With pursed lips, you nod your head. It was absolutely filthy what he was saying to you and what he was doing to you, but you loved all of it. He was giving you everything youâve ever fantasized about and then some.
You fell back on the mattress too fuck out to keep yourself up any longer. âYes, heeseung, keep fucking my ass just like that,â you scream, and it sets off something in him. His nails dig into your hips as he pounds your ass ruthlessly.
âBaby,â he moans, biting on his lip. The sheen of sweat on his body makes him look so much hotter, and you swear you feel yourself getting even more wet. If thatâs possible, he rests one hand beside your head and the other on your hip, using his thumb to rub on your clit.
You tremble under him, and you feel your body go completely limp, legs jelly, mind numb with nothing but the thought of his cock thrusting inside you so perfectly till you came clenching around him so tightly that he could barely even move. âHeeseung!â You writhe beneath him, a panting, moaning mess. âCum in my ass, pleaseâ you moan, and it sends him over the edge. He stills in your tight rim as his balls tighten, and he groans, filling you up his with his creamy cum just the way you begged for it.
âFuck!â He whimpers, feeling a chill run down his spine as he collapses on top of you to lock his lips with your whimpering into your mouth about how much heâs cumming and how good you feel around him. âOh god,â he winced slowly, riding out his high, keeping your ass plugged with his cock as his cum settles in you. âShit,â he huffs out, resting his forehead on yours.
Youâre too fucked out to even respond, and he chuckles, lightly pecking your lips. âThat was so fucking goodâ he leans up and pulls out of you, watching your rim twitching and pushing out his cum, and it was a lot. Your hole looked so pretty, leaking all his white semen out of it.
You moan, feeling his seed drip out of you. He immediately lays down next to you, both of you utterly exhausted. He pulls you close to his body, caressing your bare skin softly. âThat was amazing, heeseung thank you.â
âHmmm, of course, baby,â he smiles. âBeen waiting so long to hold you in my arms,â he kissed your cheek, hugging you a little tighter. âYou wanna shower now?â You nod against his chest, but he waits a few more minutes, so you both can catch a break after that, and soon he carries you to your restroom, getting ready to bathe you and cuddle you asleep til his heart is content.
Meeting you went even better than what he had originally planned.
âââ
You hum in delight when you feel heeseungâs warmth so close to you you snuggled up to his chest, kissing his pecs until you made him stir in his sleep.
âWhat are you doing?â He laughs, his voice still deep with sleep as he lightly strokes your hip. âMiss me already. Hmm?â He smiled and cracked his eye open, looking at your gorgeous face in the morning. And he knows itâs far too soon to say this, but itâs an image he could definitely get used to waking up to every morning before work.
âYes,â you scrunched up your nose, a playful grin on your face as you ducked beneath the sheets.
âY/n, what are yo- ahhâ he moans out when he feels you kissing on his tip, and he was thanking himself for going to sleep naked with you last night.
You peppered his soft cock with kisses loving his quiet little moans as you did, so you took things a step further and licked his tip. âFuckkk,â he breathes, eyes fluttering closed while you did him under the sheets.
You smile, dipping your tongue into his slit and swallowing his sweet sticky precum. You placed your hand around his base, tugging on it gently and guiding his length into your mouth. âBaby, feels so fucking goodâ he runs a hand through his hair from the feeling lip caught between his teeth as he arches off the bed slightly.
His words only encourage you to fit more of him down your throat until his tip nearly gags you. You begin bobbing your head slowly and pull away with a pop. After a few good sucks, you jerk him off and trail the tip of your tongue down to his balls, taking your time suctioning each one of them into your mouth and slurping him up.
âThatâs so good.â his eyes are in his skull. Heâs sure of it. Heâd never felt this kind of pleasure in his life ever, and needless to say, his release wasnât far off.
You switched positions, swallowing his girth back down your throat and rubbing his sensitive sack. âIâm not gonna last.â he puffs out a breath and grips the sheets, whiny moans slipping past his lips and ringing in your ears in the early morning.
You hum, anticipation boiling in your stomach as he pulls the sheets back, finally to see you there, laying prettily between his legs. The sight of you looking up at him while his cock was shoved deep down your throat was all it took for his toes to curl and his cum to fill your throat. âBaby!â He winces and cries out as he tucks into himself, jerking slightly as you suck the high out of him. âUgh,â he whines, balls tightening in your hand until you suck him dry. âPlease s-stop,â he says but continues bucking his hips and fucking your throat. âPlease, ah fuckâ
You smile with your eyes, knowing that heâs loving every last second of it cause if he wanted you to stop, he could have easily pulled your mouth off his dick.
You pull away, giving him a slight breather as you let his cum mixed with your saliva, dribble down his shaft, and soak his swollen balls.
âOh fuck!â He throws his head back, gasping for breath as his nipples harden from the sensation your mouth was so wet and sloppy, and he loved it so much that he was bound to cum again.
You use your other hand, bringing it up to his chest, tracing the lines of every muscle, and playing with his perked nipple. âOh my fuck, y/n, please, please, please! Iâm gonna cum againâ his body language was enough to tell you he was close, and the twitching of his dick confirmed it. âCummingâ he moaned, and your chest fills with pride when you saw his body go limp at your touch. He throbbed on your bottom lip, giving you every last ounce of his cum, and you happily swallowed it all down, gulping everything until it was completely gone.
When you were done with him, you looked up to see his hair sticking to his forehead, body still trembling, and cock twitching ever so slightly. âY/n,â he called to you, and you smiled as he reached out to grab you and hold you. He kissed your lips and pulled back, staring into your eyes with his completely fucked out ones.
Not only was he fucked physically, he was fucked figuratively cause he was sure after spending the night with you and waking up in your bed that he was undoubtedly in love with you, but he couldnât say it now. He didnât want to come off as weird, and what if you didnât feel the same? He wasnât ready to take that type of rejection after being so open and honest with you. He was literally giving this relationship his all cause he wanted you to be his last stop. Cause after you, He couldnât see himself with anyone else even though itâs only been a few months, but he felt like heâd known you forever.
âWhat are you thinking about?â You booped his nose, doing a complete 180 to when you had just given him the best suck of his life.
âYou,â he says simply, and it was true, but you didnât have to know what about you he was thinking in particular. âKiss.â You lean in, pecking his pouty lips softly, and he closes his eyes, burying his face into your chest, holding you as close as possible. Your body feels warm with happiness as he holds you like you are his, which you really want to be his, and you want him to be yours. You just wonder if this is a phase for you or if you're as deeply in love with him as you think, but as you lay in his arms and kiss the top of his head, your heart feels like itâs about to beat out of your chest and youâre sure this isnât just some phase you want lee heeseung the guy who first introduced himself as an animal in bed.
You chuckle at the memory. Youâve both come a long way since then and so have his flirting skills.
âLet me eat you out,â he says, breaking your train of thought. âPlease? Or I can fuck your pretty little cunt or that tight assâ he squeezes your bottom, and you feel shy from his words despite the fact he did all those things to you just last night. âYou choose, baby. Just wanna make you feel good too.â he noses your bare chest, and the once sweet moment is broken cause now arousal is stirring in the pit of your stomach. âPlease let me make you feel good,â he whispers and peppers your chest with kisses as you run your fingers through his damp hair.
âOkay, heeâ he smiles and springs up from his once slouched position, his eyes gleaming with joy now that youâre allowing him the honor of pleasing you.
âTell me what you want. Iâll do anything.â
âââ
âHeeseung, please hurry,â you say as he grabs a condom out of his pants from last night. He had already made you cum on his tongue once, and you couldnât wait any longer to have his dick inside.
He quickly hops on the bed, trying his best not to keep his baby waiting. He opens the condom and hands it to you, wanting you to put it on him instead. He smiled shyly as you rolled down the rubber. Once you finished, he got between your legs, rubbing his cock through your folds for lube. âGonna put it in now, okay?â You nod, and a gasp rips from your throat as his tip splits you open.
âYes.â You sigh in pleasure, placing your hands on his chest, kneading every inch you could touch as you wrap your legs around his waist.
His chest feels tight the moment he bottoms out. Itâs so good that his eyes squeeze shut, and his mouth falls open. âAhh fuckâ he groans, setting a good pace right from the start. âNever gonna get used to the way you feel around me. Just so fucking good, your pussy feels so perfectâ his head lulls back, leaving his neck on display. You watch his Adam's apple Bob each time he gulps, and he looks so sexy on top of you while stroking your walls.
âHee,â you rub his toned chest, clenching around him tightly, almost too tight for him to move.
He pushed your legs up to your chest, hitting the deepest part of you, and you screamed out, the feeling made you feel dizzy. He was so so deep, and his thrusts were slow but rough and every bit of hard. âSo. Fucking. Wet.â He spoke between each thrust, hitting your cervix repeatedly as you clawed at his abdomen, which was soaked in your leak. âGonna fuck you so hard just like I promisedâ he leans down, kissing your forehead, and thatâs the last gentle thing you felt before he was fucking into you like a wild beast grunting every time he bottomed out, his balls banging against your ass, creating loud clapping noises along with his hips colliding with your thighs.
âOh heeseung! You cry, eyes rolling in your head as the bed begins to squeak, which only motivates him to go harder until the bed is rocking against the walls, and a mix of arousal and sweat splashes all over your bed sheets.
âLike it pounded nice and deep, yeah?â he breathes out, snapping his hips as he feels you clenching, and he immediately starts fondling your clit. âI can feel that pussy squeezing so tight for me, baby.â
You nod, lips in a pout, tears nearly in your eyes from how good he felt. Your whines make his head spin, and he swears youâre the most beautiful woman on the planet, all sprawled out just for him taking everything he has to give you. âFuck it hard and deep heeseung, please, babyâ Your meek moans make his cock impossibly hard, and he falls on top of you, stroking your cunt with all his strength as he plays with your clit and sends you over the edge, soon after he whimpers, cumming into the condom just seconds after your first harsh clench on his dick.
âYes, yes, yes,â you chant endlessly and grip his shoulders, pulling him down for a kiss while he chuckles and moans into your mouth, finishing inside the rubber. Oh, how he wished he was cumming inside you instead.
After your orgasms settle down a bit, you both take a little moment to breathe.
âHmmm, keep squeezing on me like that pretty milk my cockâ Your ears heat up from his words, and somehow, after everything, his dirty talk is still enough to make you blush. Despite him still being deep in you, you canât help but feel shy.
âHee,â you whine and hide into his chest once you both finally finish and the post orgasm clarity kicks in.
âYou like it, though, right?â He smirks while trying to catch his breath and gain his bearings as you shyly agree with him. âI knew it.â he kissed your forehead and pulled out, tying off the condom and tossing it in the trash bin by your nightstand before cuddling with you again.
âYou really are an animal in bed.â his go wide, and you smile. Much to his horror, he really prayed that you had forgotten about that a long time ago.
âY/n,â he whines and hides himself under the covers, only for you to pull them back and tease him some more. He giggled when you tickled him, and you swore it was the cutest thing ever. Once your little play fight ended, you were lying in his arms yet again. âBaby, are you hungry?â He turns to you, and you melt when you see the look in his eyes. Youâre not even sure what it is, but every time you make eye contact with him, you nearly melt.
âHmm, you just fucked the life out of me, so Iâd say yes.â
âOh my gosh,â he blushed, and after that, he couldnât make eye contact with you anymore. He literally looked everywhere in the room except at you, scratching his nape shyly like he hadnât just said the filthiest things to you just moments ago.
âYouâre so cute, you know that right bun?â You lay on his chest looking up at him, and now itâs his turn to nearly melt. You looked so freaking cute his heart could barely take it.
âWhy donât you call me that during sexy time?â
âYouâre so stupid,â you cackle and hit him on his chest, which only makes him chuckle cause you werenât using any real force. âNext time, but right now, Iâm starving.â
âMe too. Let me take you out on a little breakfast date. I was looking up places to take you, and thereâs a place thatâs supposed to be really good, and itâs only a few blocks away.â You stare at him fondly, falling for him even more cause of his thoughtfulness, but of course, him being him, he starts to overthink your silence. âO-or not, maybe we could do something else if you like. I donât know. I just thought you know.â his words fade out as he plays with a loose thread on your sheets. He clears his throat and looks back at you before his eyes flick back down on the blankets, and you know what? Youâre actually in love with him, like deeply madly extraordinary in love with him. Every little detail about him makes your heart palpitate.
âBun?â
âHmm?â He looks in your direction, a nervous look in his eyes and a small pout on his lips.
âTake me on a breakfast date,â you smile, and he breathes a sigh of relief.
He doesnât say anything. He just pulls you impossibly close and presses his lips on yours until you can barely breathe, and even then, he has a hard time pulling away.
âLetâs go on a date!â
âââ
The date was lovely, nothing too extreme, but still simple and nice. He took you on a short drive after to a flower park where you held hands and got ice cream later, and of course, he was just as cute as could be during the whole date. He stops on the trail, turning to face you, and you canât even focus on the flowers because of his handsome face. âSo, did you have fun?â He mumbled, and you could barely even hear him. âY-you know, on the date,â he smiles bashfully, unknowingly squeezing your hand out of nervousness. The last time heâs been on a breakfast date was never.
âI loved it, bun.â You kissed his cheek. âBest day I've had in a long time.â You wrap your arms around his neck as he stares down at you. âThanks for today, and Iâm not just saying that. I really mean it.â And you did, itâs been too long since you had a nice day out of the house.
âYeah?â He rested his forehead against yours and smiled softly as he encircled your waist. âWe should do it again soon,â he pauses for a moment. âBut, like, only if youâre free, if you donât have time, itâs fine, and I can completely understand you have a life outside of me.â he leans back, and his eyes go wide. âNot saying you only make time in your life if itâs for me, bu-âYou just shut him up with a kiss. He was so adorable, but he had a little habit of talking too much, but you didnât mind cause you used it as an excuse to quiet him with a kiss. âSo, is that a yes?â He searches your eyes for an answer, and you swear you can hear his heartbeat.
âHee,â you breathe softly.
âYes, baby?â He focused back on your beautiful eyes that were boring into his own with a smile on his face.
âItâs 100% a yes, but for now, take me home so I can ride you.â You smile and bite your lip. âBun,â you add, and you swear his eyes rolled back slightly.
âCome, come,â he grabs your hand quickly, driving you both back to your house.
âââ
âFeel good, bun?â You already know the answer by how quickly heâs panting and how his mouth is gaping open as endless whines spill past his lips, but you still wanna hear him say it.
âI- ugh fuck me,â he whines and grips your hips rocking you back and forth on his long cock. âI love it. Feels so good Iâm gonna cumâ he buries his face in your chest, your boobs smothering his face, and he twitches from the feel of you. Everything combined makes him short circuit. âSo close,â he tries pulling out cause heâs not wearing a condom, but you just move his hands away. âY/- oh fuck!â He squeezed his eyes shut, balls throbbing as he shot his cum deep inside you painting your walls pearly white.
âYes, bun, give me all your cumâ you moan as he digs his nails into your hips, whimpering and filling you up with cum. Youâre so warm and so tight around him he feels like he could pass out or maybe even cry cause thatâs just how good you felt, not to mention how you called him bun just like he wanted you to. That nickname alone could make him cum on the spot. âFuck Iâm cumming, bun,â you moan, throwing your head back as he rubs your clit in fast circles sending you to the brink and creaming all over his dick as he squeezed your left breast while sucking on your perked up nipple. âOoh fuck yes, bunâ You grind back and forth on his lap, riding out your orgasms until your legs completely tire out, and even still, you roll your hips, savoring every last stroke and rub of his cock while heâs buried balls deep inside your puffy walls.
âFuckâ he hisses, watching the pool of cum drip from your hole onto his abdomen. âGive me a kiss,â he says breathlessly, and you gladly pull him in, pressing your lips on his. âYouâre so perfect,â he breathes against your lips, making you smile at his compliment.
âSo are you, bun.â You rubbed your nose against his, laughing softly.
âShower with me dinner and then cuddles,â and who would you be to deny such a sweet, relaxing evening with him?
âââ
âIâm so happy Iâm finally here with you,â he spoons you from the back, stroking your shoulder lightly. You both had just finished showering and eating takeout. Now, you were in your pjs cuddling and watching some show that you werenât even watching, not really, anyways.
âMe too, hee,â you sigh in contentment, scooting back into his warmth.
âCanât believe I have to go back in the morning, though.â he hugs you tightly and sighs. You donât even want to think about him leaving after the past two days you spent with him. âDidnât even feel like a day,â he says disappointedly.
âLetâs not talk about that right now, bun. Letâs just enjoy each other with the time we have left.â You kiss the back of his palms, and he pulls the covers over you both, hugging you until your eyelids get heavy. And he soon follows suit, eyes closing as he settles into your comfortable body heat.
âNight, baby,â he whispers and shuts off the TV before falling asleep all cuddled up next to you.
âââ
âI donât wanna go,â he whined while you tied the knot on his tie before sending him off.
âI donât want you to go, but youâll be late for work, bun.â You peck his lips one last time and straighten out his suit jacket.
âForget work, Iâll call in,â he tries to reason, even though he knew if he called in in his position, that wouldnât look too good for him or the company.
âWeâll get some more free time together,â you tell him to lighten the gloomy mood.
âI know youâre right, but I still donât wanna go.â he steps closer to you, hands wrapping around your waist as his lips hover over yours, his warm breath hitting your face as that little smirk etches onto his lips.
âWe canât.â Placing your hands on his chest, you push him back maybe an inch, if that.
âWhy not?â He inches forward again, and you nearly cave, but somehow, you snap out of it.
âCause your suit will get wrinkled and dirty, and you donât have time,â you whisper, knees almost giving out from the proximity mixed with his smell.
âIâll take it off, and so what if Iâm a little late? Hmm?â When you canât come up with any other answer, you stay silent as he smiles, leaning down to fully press his lips on yours in a very delicate kiss. âOn second thought, youâre right.â he sighs and leans away from you, a little teasing smirk on his face, and youâre left speechless.
âBun,â you whine, and he smiles.
âCanât give out all the goods to you right away, gotta give you something to look forward to for when I visit again.â he unhands you and grabs his overnight bags, walking to the door.
Which you gladly open for him. âBye baby, see you soon.â he tries his best to smile, knowing that soon wouldnât be soon enough.
âBye, bun,â you say sadly as you watch him walk down the steps. His feet feel like a million pounds, and all he wants to do is stay there with you forever, but he knows thereâs a lot more that he needs to learn about you before he makes such a big step in committing.
A sigh left your lips, and you shut the door. Already feeling alone and empty, you walked over to the window, watching him loading his suitcases into the car. Without thinking, you quickly sprinted out to the car as he was backing out of the driveway.
He steps on the brakes and quickly rolls down his window when he sees you running outside. âBaby?â you donât answer instead, you pull him in for a kiss, a kiss that felt like you were longing for him for years. You cupped his cheeks, and he let go of the steering wheel, holding your face the same exact way as he kissed you with every ounce of passion in his body that he could muster. When you ran out of oxygen, you pulled away slowly and rested your forehead on his.
âCall me when you make it back,â you say softly.
âI will,â he whispers.
âMessage me after you get out of work,â you demand, and he chuckles. God, you love his laugh so much.
âYes, mam.â his eyes fluttered closed as he nudged you softly.
âPromise me youâll come visit again.â You rub your nose against his, making a billion butterflies erupt in his stomach.
âI swear I will if itâs the last thing on earth that I do.â he leans back, pecking your lips for the final time. âThink of it as hello and not goodbye,â he says and rubs your cheek when he sees the tears in your eyes.
âYeah,â you smile, nodding at him. He smiles back as he rolls his window back up cause the longer he stayed, itâll only make it worse for the both of you.
He finally pulls out of the driveway, watching you wave at him until youâre no longer in his sights. His eyes start to water much like yours, and he reminds himself that itâs just hello and not goodbye, but even still, he canât help getting a little emotional, leaving you behind after having the best two days of his entire life.
âââ
Heeseung: Baby?đ your bun made it home safe
he sighs. It feels bittersweet texting you like this again.
You: Iâm so glad you made it back safelyđ„°
You unintentionally swoon, smiling at your phone and watching the three little dots appear at the bottom of your screen.
Heeseung: My heart is missing you already, babyâ€ïžđ„ș
Gosh, if he got any sweeter, you swear youâd die from a sugar overload.
You: So is mine, bun.đ©”
Heeseung: Can you change my name to bun in your contacts? Iâm gonna change yours to babyđ„°
You: of course bun!đ
Bun: thank you babyđ
You couldnât reply before he sent another text, one that was very unexpected.
Bun: My đ is missing you too, baby. I swear I almost pulled over and called you on the way homeđ„”
You squealed and turned your phone around, laying it on your bed as you kicked your feet like a teenager.
Bun: Babyđ? Are you still there?
Baby: Bun, you canât just say stuff like that.
Bun: Why?
When you read his text, you could literally hear him doing that cute little whine he always did.
Baby: CauseâŠ
Bun: Cause nothing, baby. Anyways, like I was saying before you rudely interrupted me đ is, I miss you, I miss your smell, I miss your face, your smile, your eyes, the way it feels to be inside you, and what I missed the most is holding you while we sleep.đ©”
If you werenât already in love with him, you would have fallen for him all over again right then and there.
And you almost typed those eight letters, but you held yourself back from doing so.
Baby: I miss you so much, too. hee, as soon as you left, everything felt empty.
After typing that, you realized how that sounded, but it didnât feel wrong saying that to him because thatâs how you felt. But if he didnât want to take things further with you, then you would accept it. Itâd be hard, but if you were going to put your feelings out on the table for anyone, he was definitely the one.
Bun: Why am I happy and sad while reading that?đ„Č
That was it for him for you to say something that meaningful about him. He knew that he was ready to take it to the next step even though it was just two days after meeting you and hours from leaving your house that text alone told him what he needed to do.
Bun: But donât worry baby, Iâll be back as soon as I can, I promise đ„ș
Baby: You better be đ„ș
Bun: Pinky swearđ„č Unfortunately, baby work is calling my name, but Iâll text you every break.
Baby: Pinky swear, okay, bye bun, Iâll miss you. Think of međ
Bun: You know I will, baby, and Bun jr will, toođ
you rolled your eyes. Of course, he had to say something like that.
Baby: Whatever, heeđđ©”
He hearted your message, and he was smiling from ear to ear his whole way to work.
âââ
âSo whatâs his name?â
âIs he hot?â
âIs he tall?â
âDoes he have money? More importantly, does he have a big dic-â You cupped your hand over your friendâs mouth. It had been two months exactly since youâd hung out with them, but somehow, as soon as they saw you, they could tell you had been seeing someone. According to them, you had an âafterglowâ or, in their terms, âafter dick glow.â
âHis name is heeseung, and yes, all of the above,â you said shyly as they squealed, delighted that you had finally got some action.
âSo, is it official? Are you just fucking? Give us the deets,â Irene says.
âNo, itâs not official, and yes, for right now, weâre just fuckingâ you whispered the last part. âI think?â
âWhat do you mean you think you either know or you donât.â
âWell, okay, tell me what you guys think. I met him two months ago. Heâs made time for me every day of the week, no matter the time, and doesnât leave any of my messages on read. He always wants to FaceTime me before bed. He kisses me goodnight on the phone, and the other day, we met an-â
âWhat do you mean you met? What was happening before?â
âI met him on Tinder.â The loud sighs and gasps you heard were definitely warranted, but Bun was different from the rest. He was sweet and caring.
âMet him on Tinder, he swipe left on bitches, and he donât even scroll through insta less he going through-â she looked at Wendy, and then they both turned to you, smiling and singing the last line in unison. âMy picturesâ
âGuys!â You whisper shouted to gain their attention again.
They both scoffed at you for killing their vibe and told you what they thought about him. âRed flag, ditch him.â
âYep, move on to the next. Out with the old,â Irene agreed. âWhy are you even on Tinder?â
You glared at them, already judging your baby before they knew anything about him. âWell, let me finish when we met, he took me out on dates, he never tried forcing himself on me, and he even looked up places in my area where we could do things together, isnât that sweet? Not to mention the four hour drive he took, and he never once asked me to drive to him.â You look at your group of friends, hoping that you werenât being delusional about him, and when you heard the aweâs, the swooning, and them saying he was cute, you were relieved, to say the least, not that you ever doubted him though you just didnât want your desperation for a relationship clouding your better judgment.
âSo are you sure youâre just fucking? And things arenât official cause, girl,â she fanned herself, and you chuckled.
âWhat spell did you put on him?â Wendy joked, taking another shot.
âThe important question is, do you want things to be official?â Your table got a little serious at the mention of you dating someone after so long.
âI really, really want it to be,â you sighed. âBut if things donât work out this time, itâs not like Iâm gonna go looking for someone new.â If things didnât go as planned with heeseung, then thereâs no way you could give someone else another shot so soon after getting comfortable and getting to know him so well itâd be hard to move on so quickly.
âAww honey, thereâs not a doubt in my mind after everything you said. Iâm sure he wants the same,â Irene comforted.
You smile, thankful for their encouraging words, but of course, them being them, and with the few drinks in their system that they got from the bar, you knew something unsavory was about to be said.
âSo, how was he in bed?â She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.
âOh my gosh,â you buried your face in your hands. Thereâs no way you could go into detail about everything you did with him. Even if you had ten shots, they couldnât get that information out of you. âYouâre drunk,â you laugh and push her away from you after your little talk. You finished the night texting heeseung here and there, and they teased you for the nicknames you gave each other, but you knew they were just teasing, and they thought you two were cute.
âââ
Heeseung wanted you to text him when you got home, and thatâs exactly what you did after taking off your heels.
Baby: Bunny~đ
Bun: Baby!đ„°, did you enjoy your girl's night out pretty?
Baby: I did. I would ask if you enjoyed work, but I know you probably didnât âčïž
Bun: Actually, baby, if Iâm being honest, it wasnât all too bad.
It wasnât bad because he got his vacation time approved just so he could see you as soon as you had time off.
Baby: Yeah? Iâm glad.
You smile. At least he didnât have a bad day on his first day back.
Bun: yeah, and baby, speaking of work, whenâs your next weekend off?đ
Baby: The one after next, why do you have it off as well?
The excitement was rising at the idea of seeing him again so soon, but it died down immediately when he responded.
Bun: Unfortunately notđ
He told a little white lie cause he wanted to surprise you a few weeks from now.
Baby: Oh,
Your whole mood just completely deflated.
Baby: When are you free again, bun?
Bun: Not for a while, baby, Iâm sorryđ but Bun will call you every day and text you every day pinky swearđ
Baby: Pinky swearđ©”đ
Bun: Thatâs my baby.
He smiled at the little bunny emoji he loved when you called him bun it made him feel all giddy and warm inside.
After texting him for a while, you started to feel a little bit better, but even when you said goodnight to him and kissed him through the phone, that empty feeling was still in the pit of your stomach. Maybe you were being dramatic, but you really wanted him there with you.
âââ
The next few weeks were the same, calling and texting heeseung, and though in the beginning, it was enough now that you actually got to feel, see, touch, and smell him, it wasnât, no matter how many FaceTimes you did or how many times you pressed the phone to your ear to pretend he was there with you nothing could quite replicate his presence.
Bun: What would you do if I was coming over right now?
Heeseung was parked outside a few blocks from your driveway as he sneakily texted you.
You smiled at just the thought of seeing him.
Baby: Iâd give you a big bear hug and never let you go again, bun.
Bun: Is that so?đ that sounds so nice.đ„°
Baby: Of course, bun.
Bun: So why donât you do it?
He texted you, standing right outside your door now after leaving his car.
Baby: Do what?đ€
you reply confused.
Bun: Give your bun a bear hug, after all, he is waiting outsideđ
Baby: Bun, stop playing around. We both know youâre at work. You already told međ€
After sending the message, you could have sworn you heard an alert tone outside your door, but you thought it was just your mind playing tricks on you.
Bun: So, no hug?âčïž Itâs kinda cold out here, and I was really looking forward to it, baby.
You toss your phone onto the couch and open your door, and low and behold, there he was, your precious little bun standing on your doorstep with a pinkish tint on his nose and that smile you couldnât get enough of.
âHey baby,â he laughs at your puzzled expression. Heâd be shocked, too, if you did the same thing to him.
You couldnât believe it. You stood there in shock. How was he standing there in the flesh when he was supposed to be at work?
âI heard from a little birdie that if a guy that goes by the name of Bun, he could come to this address and get a hug from his baby. Is that right?â He smiled.
âThatâs right!â You finally gave him a big bear hug, just like you promised. âI missed you so much. How are you here? I thought you had work.
âWell, I may or may not have taken time off to see you.â
âYouâre sneaky.â You pulled him inside, clinging onto him for dear life and never wanting to let him go.
âMaybe just a little.â he wraps his arms around you, waddling you both to the couch, where he cupped your face and pecked your lips. âHope you donât mind.â
âNot at all.â You rubbed his nose with yours, heating him up inside and out. âI missed you.â You tackled him on the sofa, kissing every square inch of his face.
âI missed you too,â he chuckled and flipped you over so he was laying on top of you and riddled your face in kisses, maybe even more than you gave to him. âI couldnât get you off my mind, baby. I swear every day without you felt like hell.â he buried his face in your neck, sighing in relief now that he was finally in your arms.
You smiled and ran your fingers through his hair, inhaling his shampoo, that faint mint smell you couldnât forget cause it lingered on your pillowcase days after he left.
âWould it be crazy of me to say I want to move in with you and stay here forever?â He lays on his side, stroking your cheek.
You giggle and smile. That smile could make you do a million things, and you think that now was the right time to tell him, he drove all this way to see you, so he must feel the same, and if he didnât fuck it, it was now or never, but you werenât going to wait another day. âHeeseung.â You sat up, and his smile dropped when you called him by his full name.
âYeah, baby?â He sat up with you, and his heart rate was off the charts.
âWeâve only known each other for a little while.â he nods, and you take a breath, grabbing his hand in yours.
âWhatâs wrong?â He says when you hold his hand and, heâs never heard your voice sound the way it does now, nor has he ever seen that expression on your face.
âNothing, bun,â you laugh slightly, but he was still feeling uneasy. Did he drive all this way just for you to say you didnât want him anymore?
âOkay,â he whispers.
âItâs just our relationship started out very uhh fast, you know,â you hinted about how, in the beginning, you both started out things that were of the adult nature, and he seemed to understand what you meant by that. âAnd itâs only been a few months, but I just canât-â
He cuts you off before you were even able to finish cause he thought you were breaking things off with him. âWell, we donât have to continue having sex. Weâll wait as long as we want, and we can talk more, yeah, baby? Letâs just talk and take things slow, okay?â He brought your hand up to his lips and gave it a kiss, trying his best to stop himself from shaking.
âBun, I donât want to take things slow,â you told him softly. You were so caught up in what you were about to say that half his words fell on deaf ears.
âPlease, baby,â you finally hear him when his voice cracks and his eyes begin to water. âLetâs just try to work something out,â he said with a tremble in his voice when you looked at him confused and finally understood what he was saying.
âBun-â
âPlease, Iâm begging you,â he sniffles.
âBun-â
âI want us to work so bad, baby. Iâm trying so hard.â he hugs you in his arms tightly.
âBun!â You yell and break free from the hug.
âBaby?â He says above a whisper, a look of shock on his face. Did you really not want him that much?
âWhat are you even talking about?â You ask calmly.
âIâm trying to make things work,â he says blankly.
âBun, I need you to listen to me, okay?â You smile and wipe his eyes as he nods. âI was trying to say that even though we started out fast and itâs only been a few months since we met that, i-i love you, bun, and maybe itâs too soon to say it, but I do.â
âW-what?â His body reacted before his mouth did, and he cupped your face with a huge smile on his lips before he closed the distance between you both and pressed his lips onto yours. âOh my god!â he kissed you again. âMe too, give me another kiss,â You chuckle and kissed him again. âI love you so much, baby.â You smiled into the kiss, relieved that he felt the same way as you. Finally, you could say those words to him, and it was the best feeling ever. âIâm so happy you feel the same, baby. I thought the same thing, too, but just was scared to say it, but I love you so much.â
âI love you too, my little bunny,â you pecked his nose.
âYeah, Iâm your little bunny.â he tackled you down on the sofa hovering above you. âTold you Iâm an animal in bed,â he winked.
âIs it too late to take back that I love you?â You joked.
âYouâre mean,â he tickled your sides, making you laugh. âBut why did you make me cry?â He pouted. âI thought you were breaking up with me well, not breaking up with me, but.â
âBun, I didnât make you cry. You chose to cry.â You teased him, and he whined. âHow could you ever think I wouldnât love you?â You wrapped your arms around his neck.
âCause youâre like perfect, and Iâm weird and insecure and a huge over-thinker,â he admits to you for the first time this whole two months he knew you it was great, but the whole long distance thing really made him feel a little unsure.
âBun,â you say, and you noticed those little details about him, but you didnât know thatâs how he thought about himself. You just thought he was a little shy and cute. âYouâre not weird, youâre cute, and itâs normal to overthink. I did so much, but look at us now,â you pecked him. âAnd what do you have to be insecure about? I was just telling my friends about how perfect you are.â
âWere you now?â He raised an eyebrow. âWhat did you say, hmm?â He teased.
âNot too much.â You played with his hair.
âGood,â he laughs. âDonât think theyâd want to know how I had their friend begging for me the whole weekend,â he leans down, nibbling on your ear gently.
âBun,â you moan immediately, even his slightest touch could always make you react.
âDonât get too excited, baby, gotta wine and dine you first. Our reservation is in an hour.â he stands up, offering you his hand.
âYouâre really sneaky,â he smiles, seeing the excitement in your eyes and he canât wait to spend all night with you.
âJust a little bit,â he smiled as you go up on your tippy toes to give him a kiss.
âBe right back, handsome.â You gave him that same compliment that started it all on the day you both met while smiling brightly at him, and he knew that smile was going to be even brighter when he asked you to be his girlfriend over dinner tonight.
So maybe the Tinder app wasnât so god awful after all.
FIN.
Cyber sex taglist đ @donghyckl @dneltrise @jackass1123 @m31j @en-thralled @rayofsunshineeee @heeverseblog @mimimovv @hwa-0403 @leeheeheeseung @ethelia @kaykay11sworld @heeanaree @isylvr @luvleyk @yeonjuns-sock @heehoneyxxluvs @cherriruto @ambrosesworld @whoslai @luvitria @iamliacamila @heeseungssidechick
Permanent taglistđ @furious-eagle @hoyeonheeseung @hee-pster
Thank you for reading. Please reblog and leave feedback. - đč
#heeseung smut#enhypen smut#enhypen heeseung smut#enhypen heeseung#heeseung#lee heeseung smut#enhypen#lee heeseung#heeseung x reader#smut#heeseung enhypen#enhypen hard hours#kpop#fanfic#heeseung fluff#enhypen lee heeseung smut#enhypen fluff#enhypen heeseung fluff
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
One Step at a Time
 Mina is an idol, a princess, and an enigma. She was a star that burned brightly in the sky but always just out of your reach. She was a beauty like none other, like an angel who had descended onto Earth. She was your best friend, with whom you shared everythingâeverything except the one secret you kept hidden because you were scared of ruining the friendship you cherished the most.
âMina, we need to leave soon. The music video shoot will start in a bit,â you reminded her as you finished packing some necessities.
Mina emerged from her room, her radiant smile lighting up the space. âYes! Just one sec, I need to grab my Switch from the console,â she said, heading to the TV.
You watched her with a mixture of admiration and longing. She was effortlessly graceful, her every movement a dance, every glance a spark of life. Being her manager had its challenges, but the hardest part was hiding your feelings. You admired her from afar, cherishing every moment you spent together, yet always mindful of the line you couldnât cross.
As Mina gathered her things, you took a deep breath, steadying yourself for another day of keeping your emotions in check. You loved her dearly, more than she could ever know. The way her eyes sparkled with excitement, her laugh that could brighten the darkest day, her unwavering dedication to her craftâevery aspect of her drew you in deeper.
Your mind drifted back to the countless nights youâd spent talking about dreams, fears, and everything in between. She was your confidante, your muse, your everything. But you were just her manager, her best friend, the one who was always there but never close enough.
âGot it! Letâs go,â Mina called out, breaking your reverie. She flashed you a smile, and your heart ached with the weight of your unspoken words.
As you made your way to the car, you stole glances at her, committing every detail to memory. The way her hair caught the light, the subtle scent of her perfume, the way her eyes twinkled with anticipation. Each detail was a precious fragment of the person you loved but could never claim.
âHow are you feeling today? Are you ready for the shoot?â you asked, occasionally stealing glances at Mina through the rearview mirror.
âYes! Thanks to you I got some much-needed rest. If you hadnât taken my Switch, I might have ended up playing the entire night,â Mina said with a playful smile.
You chuckled. âWell, someone has to look out for you. You know how you get with those games.â
âI do, I do. And youâre always there to keep me in check,â she replied, her tone affectionate. âI donât know what Iâd do without you.â
You felt a pang in your chest but kept your voice light. âProbably pull a few all-nighters and show up to shoots with panda eyes.â
Mina laughed, the sound like music to your ears. âTrue! And then youâd have to deal with a grumpy, sleep-deprived me. Not a pretty sight.â
âHey, Iâve seen you at your worst, and you still look like an angel,â you said before you could stop yourself.
She blushed slightly, looking out the window. âYouâre too kind. Really.â
There was a comfortable silence for a moment, filled with the hum of the car and the city sounds outside. You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of your unspoken feelings settle back into place.
âSo, whatâs on the agenda for todayâs shoot?â she asked, changing the subject.
âItâs the final scenes for the music video. Lots of choreography, some close-ups. The director wants to capture that âethereal princessâ vibe you do so well,â you explained.
Mina nodded, her excitement palpable. âI love those kinds of shoots. Theyâre always so magical.â
âAnd you make it look effortless,â you added, your admiration clear.
She glanced at you through the mirror, her eyes soft. âI have a good team behind me. Especially you.â
Your heart swelled with emotion. âJust doing my job.â
âMore than just your job,â she said quietly. âYouâre always there for me, in ways I canât even begin to describe.â
You swallowed hard, the intensity of your feelings threatening to spill over. âThatâs what friends are for, right?â
âRight,â she echoed, her voice filled with something you couldnât quite place.
*****
The shoot went smoothly, finishing no later than late afternoon, much faster than scheduled due to Minaâs professionalism.
âGood work, Mina! You were amazing out there!â you complimented her.
âThank you! Iâm so tired,â Mina said, walking toward you to grab the drink you were holding.
âSo, what else is on the schedule for today?â she asked, sipping her drink.
âYou have group practice coming up later this evening, and by 8 p.m., you should be done and free to go home,â you informed her.
âYay! I canât believe Iâm getting out so early today!â Mina cheered.
******
Later, you drove her to the JYP Entertainment building. Mina was in high spirits, humming along to the radio as you navigated through the city traffic. Upon arriving, she waved at a few familiar faces and headed towards the practice rooms.
As you walked down the hallway, Mina spotted Hyunjin from Stray Kids. He was leaning against the wall, scrolling through his phone. When he saw Mina, his face lit up with a warm smile.
âNoona! Great to see you,â Hyunjin greeted, straightening up.
âHey, Hyunjin! Itâs been a while,â Mina replied, returning the smile.
The two of them chatted for a bit, catching up on their busy schedules. You watched them interact, noting the easy camaraderie between them. They laughed and teased each other, the conversation flowing naturally. At one point, Hyunjin playfully ruffled Minaâs hair, and she swatted his hand away, giggling.
âYouâre always messing up my hair,â she complained, but her tone was light and affectionate.
âJust keeping you on your toes,â Hyunjin teased back.
The moment was sweet, a reminder of the strong bonds formed within the industry. You felt a pang of jealousy but quickly brushed it aside. Minaâs happiness was what mattered most.
âIâve got to head to group practice now,â Mina said, glancing at the time. âCatch you later, Hyunjin!â
âGood luck!â Hyunjin called out as she turned to leave.
Mina walked over to you, her smile still lingering from the interaction. âReady?â she asked.
âReady,â you replied, leading her to the practice room.
Inside, the other members were already warming up. Mina joined them, her focus shifting seamlessly to the task at hand. You watched from the sidelines, admiring her dedication and skill. She moved with a grace that was both powerful and effortless, her presence commanding the room.
As practice continued, you kept an eye on the time, making sure everything stayed on schedule. Minaâs energy never wavered, her passion for performing evident in every move. You felt a swell of pride, knowing that you played a small part in supporting her journey.
When the clock struck 8 p.m., practice wrapped up. The group exchanged a few words of encouragement before heading out. Mina approached you, her face flushed with exertion but glowing with satisfaction.
âAll done for the day,â she said, a hint of relief in her voice.
âGreat job today, Mina. You were incredible,â you praised.
âThanks to you,â she replied softly.
You smiled, your heart full. âReady to go home?â
âYou go on and head home, Hyunjin wanted to grab some food so I am going to meet with him and have him drop me home,â Mina saysÂ
Hearing Minaâs gratitude made your heart swell, but it also brought a sharp pang of longing. A part of you wanted to stop her from going, to hold her back and keep her close, but you knew you had no right to do that. Being powerless in this situation, you could do nothing but nod and say, âOkay, good night, be careful!â
She gave you a warm smile. âGood night. See you tomorrow!â
You watched her walk away, every step pulling her further from you. The ache in your chest grew, but you forced a smile, hiding the turmoil within.
After Mina left, you made your way to your office to pack up. The room felt emptier than usual, the silence almost suffocating. You gathered your things, trying to focus on the tasks at hand, but your mind kept drifting back to Mina. The image of her smiling face, and her gentle words, lingered in your thoughts, a bittersweet reminder of what you could never have.
As you headed home, you took a detour through the parking lot. Thatâs when you saw themâMina and Hyunjin. They were standing by his car, talking animatedly. Then, to your dismay, Hyunjin pulled her into a hug. She hugged him back, her expression relaxed and happy.
A wave of jealousy crashed over you, raw and intense. You gripped the steering wheel, your knuckles turning white. The helplessness you felt was overwhelming, the realization that you had no place at that moment, no right to feel this way, cutting deep.
Mina and Hyunjin broke apart, and she got into his car. You watched as they drove away, the taillights disappearing into the night. The sense of loss was almost tangible, a hollow ache that settled in your chest.
When you finally arrived home, the emptiness of your apartment felt even more pronounced. You dropped your bag by the door and sank onto the couch, staring at the ceiling. The events of the evening played over and over in your mind, each memory tinged with longing and regret.
You closed your eyes, trying to push away the thoughts, but they persisted. The sight of Mina and Hyunjin together, the easy affection between themâit was a stark reminder of everything you couldnât have. The love you felt for her, unspoken and unrequited, weighed heavily on your heart.
Reaching for your phone, you scrolled through the photos you had taken during the shoot. Each picture was a testament to Minaâs beauty and talent, but also a painful reminder of the distance between you. You lingered on one photo, in particular, a candid shot of her laughing. It was a moment of pure joy, unguarded and real. You wished you could be the one to make her laugh like that, to share in her happiness in a way that went beyond friendship.
But you knew it was a dream, a fantasy that would never come true. Loving Mina from afar was all you had, and it had to be enough. You had to accept that.
******
This was the last music show Twice would be on for this comeback. The comeback had gone exceptionally well, with the group winning numerous awards. After this final performance, all the members were given some well-deserved free time to relax and enjoy themselves. As everyone waited in the dressing room, the atmosphere was filled with laughter and excitement.
You were busy making sure everything was in order when Hyunjin appeared at the door, carrying bags of food and drinks. He wore a bright smile, his presence immediately lifting the already jubilant mood.
âHey everyone! I brought some snacks and drinks to celebrate your amazing comeback!â Hyunjin announced, his voice full of enthusiasm.
The members of Twice cheered, grateful for the thoughtful gesture. âHyunjin! Thank you so much!â they chorused, crowding around him to take the treats.
You watched as Hyunjin handed out the food and drinks, your eyes inevitably drawn to Mina. She accepted a drink with a grateful smile, and then, to your dismay, Hyunjin made a beeline for her. They began chatting animatedly, their laughter filling the room.
You tried to focus on your tasks, but your attention kept drifting back to them. The way Hyunjin leaned in slightly when he spoke, the way Minaâs eyes sparkled with genuine happinessâeach detail stoked the fire of jealousy burning in your chest.
From the corner of your eye, you saw Mina gently touch Hyunjinâs arm, her gesture full of warmth and familiarity. It was a small act of affection, but it cut deeply. You felt powerless, standing there with your heart aching and your mind racing.
Trying to shake off the feelings, you busied yourself with organizing the room, making sure everyone had what they needed. But the image of Mina and Hyunjin together was seared into your mind.
Finally, you stepped outside for a moment, needing some air. The hallway was quieter, offering a brief respite from the whirlwind of emotions. You leaned against the wall, closing your eyes and taking deep breaths.
******
It had been two weeks since the holidays started, and as of today, it was the eighth time you were driving Mina to meet with Hyunjin. Each time hurt just as much as the first, and you had finally decided that this would be the last. You had asked to be transferred to a different department, and today you would tell Mina about it.
The drive was quiet, the air filled with unspoken tension. You stole a glance at Mina, who was looking out the window, a small smile playing on her lips. It made your heart ache, knowing this was the last time youâd be doing this.
When you arrived at the cafĂ© where Hyunjin was waiting, you parked the car and turned to Mina. âMina, can we talk for a moment before you go in?â
She looked at you, her smile fading slightly. âSure, whatâs up?â
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your nerves. âIâve asked to be transferred to a different department.â
Minaâs eyes widened in surprise. âWhat? Why?â
You forced a smile, trying to keep your voice even. âI think itâs time for a change. Iâve been with you and the group for a long time, and I feel like itâs time to explore new opportunities within the company.â
âBut⊠I need you,â Mina said softly, her eyes searching yours. âYouâve always been there for me. I donât know what Iâd do without you.â
Your heart clenched at her words, but you pushed forward. âYouâll be fine, Mina. Youâre strong and talented, and you have a great team to support you. Itâs not like Iâll be gone completely; Iâll just be in a different department.â
She looked down, her fingers fidgeting with the strap of her bag. âI guess⊠I just didnât expect this. It feels sudden.â
âI know,â you said gently. âBut Iâve been thinking about it for a while. Itâs not an easy decision, but I believe itâs the right one for both of us.â
Mina took a deep breath and nodded, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. âIf this is what you want, then I wonât stop you. But Iâll miss you. A lot.â
You smiled, trying to hide your pain. âIâll miss you too, Mina. More than you know. But this isnât goodbye forever. Weâll still see each other around.â
She reached out and took your hand, squeezing it tightly. âPromise me youâll take care of yourself. And if you ever need anything, youâll let me know?â
âI promise,â you said, squeezing her hand back. âYou take care of yourself too. And keep being the amazing person you are.â
Mina nodded, her grip on your hand lingering for a moment before she let go. âI should go. Hyunjinâs waiting.â
You nodded, watching as she got out of the car and walked towards the café. As she greeted Hyunjin with a warm smile and a hug, you felt the familiar pang of jealousy and heartache. But you knew this was the right decision, for both of you.
******Â
The next few weeks had been the worst. No matter what you did, you always thought about Mina, missing her laugh and her silly conversations. You knew it was for the best to avoid her because you needed to get over your feelings for her. So you drowned yourself in work, starting a new project on the production team for a new music video. All you did was eat, work, and sleep, not going out or even meeting with any of your friends.
One night, just as you were about to sleep, the doorbell rang. To your surprise, it was Jihyo. She was one of the other members you were close to.
âHey, what is this Iâm hearing? Are you no longer Minaâs manager?â she questioned.
âYeah, itâs been a few weeks since I was transferred. Did she not tell you?â you replied coldly, not wanting to continue the conversation.
âShe did, but the reason you gave her makes absolutely no sense. I know you, and you would never leave Mina, no matter how bored you got with the work. Otherwise, you would have never been her manager. So tell me, what is the real reason you left?â Jihyo asked her tone firm yet concerned.
You sighed, feeling the weight of your emotions pressing down on you. âJihyo, itâs complicated. I... I have feelings for Mina. And it was getting too hard to be around her, especially when sheâs spending so much time with Hyunjin.â
Jihyoâs eyes softened with understanding. âOh, I see. But from what I can see I donât think they are dating. Heâs been supportive during her comeback, but I donât think thereâs anything more than that.â
You shook your head, the pain still fresh. âIt doesnât matter. I needed to distance myself. It was too painful watching them together, even if they were just friends. I couldnât keep pretending everything was fine.â
Jihyo looked at you thoughtfully. âI get it. But you know, Mina misses you. Sheâs been asking about you a lot. She doesnât understand why you left so suddenly.â
âSheâll be fine, Jihyo. She has you and the rest of the group to support her,â you said, trying to convince yourself as much as her.
Jihyo sighed. âYouâre right, but itâs not the same. You were always there for her, more than just a manager. She needs you, even if she doesnât realize it.â
âI appreciate you coming here, Jihyo, but Iâve made my decision. I canât go back. Itâs too much,â you said, your voice filled with resignation.
Jihyo nodded slowly, seeing the determination in your eyes. âAlright. But if you ever change your mind, know that weâre here for you. And if you need to talk, about anything, Iâm here.â
âThanks, Jihyo. It means a lot,â you replied, feeling a small sense of relief from her understanding.
After Jihyo left, you thought a lot about what she said and how much you missed all the other girls. Realizing how your decision had affected not just Mina but also the rest of the members with whom you were close, you began to reconsider. Though you were busy with work, the occasional messages from them reminded you of the bond you shared.
A few months passed since your conversation with Jihyo. After the shooting of the music video and the comeback schedule finished, you were promoted to the head manager of Twice. It wasn't something you were particularly excited about, but the significant pay rise made it an offer you couldn't refuse. Still, you knew it was going to be challenging.
Not long after your promotion, you found out that Mina was dating Hyunjin. The news hit you hard, but you chose to ignore it and focused on your work. It was painful, but you buried yourself in your new responsibilities, determined to make the best of the situation.
Despite your busy schedule, you found solace in spending time with Jihyo. Whenever the two of you had free time, you would hang out and talk about various things, with golf being a frequent topic of conversation. Jihyo had insisted you try it, and to your surprise, you found it quite enjoyable.
One afternoon, after a particularly long day, Jihyo invited you to the driving range. "Come on, you need a break. Letâs hit some balls and unwind," she said, her tone light and encouraging.
You smiled, grateful for her persistence. "Alright, Jihyo. Lead the way."
As you both practiced your swings, the conversation flowed easily. Jihyoâs laughter and positive energy were infectious, helping you forget your troubles, even if just for a little while.
"So, how are you holding up with all the new responsibilities?" Jihyo asked, adjusting her stance.
"It's been a lot, but I'm managing," you replied, taking a swing. "I just try to stay focused on the work and not think too much about... other things."
Jihyo nodded, understanding. "I know itâs tough, but youâre doing great. We all appreciate everything you do for us."
Her words brought warmth to your heart. "Thanks, Jihyo. That means a lot."
As the sun began to set, you both sat down on a bench, enjoying the peaceful evening. "You know," Jihyo said thoughtfully, "I'm really glad weâve been spending more time together. Itâs nice having someone to talk to about things outside of work."
You nodded in agreement. "Yeah, itâs been good for me too. Iâve needed the distraction."
Jihyo smiled, her eyes twinkling. "Well, anytime you need to vent or just hang out, Iâm here. Weâre all in this together, right?"
"Right," you agreed, feeling a sense of camaraderie and support that you hadnât felt in a long time.
*******
Walking through the halls after taking a few printouts, you were suddenly pulled into a room. "Oh my god! What the fuck?" you screamed out of surprise.
It was even more shocking because it was Mina, who you hadnât spoken to about anything other than work since you came back as the head manager. âOh Mina, what happened? Is anything wrong?â you asked, trying to be professional despite your racing heart.
Minaâs eyes flashed with a mixture of emotions. âWhatâs wrong? You tell me! Ever since you came back, youâve been avoiding me. You spend all your time with Jihyo now. Whatâs going on?â
You took a deep breath, trying to stay calm. âMina, itâs not like that. Iâm just trying to do my job andââ
âDo your job? You barely even look at me anymore! We used to be so close, and now itâs like I donât even exist to you unless itâs about work,â she interrupted, her voice rising.
âMina, please understand. I needed some distance. Itâs not personal,â you explained, your voice gentle but firm.
âNot personal? It feels pretty personal to me!â she shot back, her frustration clear. âI see you laughing and talking with Jihyo all the time. Why canât you be like that with me?â
You sighed, struggling to find the right words. âMina, itâs complicated. You have Hyunjin now, and Iââ
Mina cut you off, her eyes narrowing. âWhat does Hyunjin have to do with this? This is about us. Our friendship.â
Before you could respond, she stepped closer, her eyes searching yours. âI miss you. I miss us,â she whispered, her voice breaking slightly.
Your heart ached at her words, but you knew you had to stay strong. âMina, you have no idea how much Iâve missed you too. But things are different now.â
Her eyes filled with a mixture of desperation and determination. âWhy canât we go back to the way things were?â
As you tried to explain, she suddenly leaned in, her lips brushing against yours in a brief, impulsive kiss. Shocked, you gently pushed her away, your heart pounding. âMina, you canât do this. Youâre with Hyunjin.â
Mina stepped back, her face a mask of confusion and hurt. âIâI donât know what came over me. Iâm sorry.â
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your emotions. âItâs okay, but we canât do this. You need to figure out what you want.â
Mina nodded, tears welling up in her eyes. âI just⊠I donât understand why this is happening. I donât want to lose you.â
âYouâre not losing me, Mina. Iâm still here, just in a different way,â you said softly. âBut you need to be honest with yourself and with Hyunjin.â
She wiped her eyes, trying to compose herself. âYouâre right. Iâm sorry for putting you in this position.âÂ
She left you alone in the room, and you collapsed to the ground. Kissing Mina was something you had always dreamed about, but somehow this wasnât how you wanted it to be. It was overwhelming because you wanted nothing more than to give in to your desire, kiss her, and enjoy every single second of it. You wanted to hold her close and never let her go, but you knew this was something impulsive. Mina was confused, and at the end of the day, she would go back to her boyfriend.
Sitting there on the cold floor, you buried your face in your hands, trying to calm your racing heart. The weight of the situation bore down on you, and the reality of your feelings hit you harder than ever before.
After a few moments, you managed to pull yourself together and stood up, taking a deep breath. You knew you had to stay focused and professional, even if it felt like your heart was breaking.
As you walked back to your office, your mind was a whirlwind of emotions. The memory of her lips on yours was vivid, but you pushed it aside, knowing that dwelling on it would only make things worse. You had a job to do, and you needed to be strong.
Over the next few days, she kept her distance from you. You coordinated schedules, managed logistics, and ensured everything ran smoothly for Twiceâs upcoming projects. The busyness helped to distract you, but it couldn't erase the ache in your chest.
During one of your breaks, you found yourself sitting with Jihyo in the practice room. She noticed the tired look in your eyes and gave you a concerned glance. âYou okay? You seem a bit off lately.â
You forced a smile, not wanting to burden her with your troubles. âJust a lot on my mind, thatâs all.â
Jihyo raised an eyebrow. âDoes this have anything to do with Mina?â
Her perceptiveness caught you off guard, and you sighed, unable to hide the truth from her. âYeah, we had a bit of a... moment the other day. Itâs complicated.â
Jihyo frowned, leaning closer. âWhat happened?â
You hesitated but then decided to share. âShe kissed me. It was impulsive, and I know sheâs confused. I had to push her away because she was with Hyunjin. But itâs been eating me up inside.â
Jihyoâs expression softened with understanding. âThatâs tough. But you did the right thing. She needs to figure out her feelings, and you canât let yourself get caught up in that mess.â
âI know,â you said, your voice heavy with resignation. âBut it doesnât make it any easier.â
Jihyo reached out and squeezed your hand. âHang in there. Focus on the positive things, like our golf sessions. Youâve been improving a lot, you know.â
You chuckled and she hugged you, appreciating her attempt to lighten the mood. âThanks, Jihyo. It means a lot to me to know that I haveÂ
Jihyo smiled warmly. âAnd remember, youâre not alone. Weâre all here for you. Donât be afraid to lean on us when you need to.âÂ
You didnât let go of Jihyo for a few minutes because it felt calming, but that wasnât the best idea. Mina walked into the room and saw it, her face contorting with fury. Not caring about anything else, Mina stormed towards you, grabbing your hand and pulling you toward the door. Her grip was tight, her nails digging into your skin.
âMina, stop! Where are you taking him?â Jihyo screamed, panic in her voice.
âJihyo, stay out of this!â Mina screamed back, her voice echoing through the room. It was rare to hear Mina that loud, and Jihyo, shocked, decided to let you both figure it out yourselves.
Mina dragged you into an empty room down the hall, slamming the door shut behind her. She let go of your hand, and you rubbed the red marks left by her nails. "Mina, what the hell? What's going on?" you demanded, trying to keep your anger in check.
"What's going on?" Mina shot back, her eyes blazing. "You tell me! I walk in, and I see you all cozy with Jihyo. What am I supposed to think?"
"Mina, Jihyo was just trying to comfort me," you said, trying to keep your voice calm. "We're friends. That's all."
"Friends? You think I don't see what's going on?" she yelled, her voice breaking. "Youâve been avoiding me, spending all your time with Jihyo. Do you know how that makes me feel?"
"How it makes you feel?" you echoed incredulously. "Mina, you're the one who kissed me and then went back to Hyunjin like nothing happened! How do you think I feel?"
She flinched at your words, tears welling up in her eyes. "I... I don't know. I was confused. I still am. But seeing you with her... it hurts."
You took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "Mina, Iâve been trying to deal with my feelings. Itâs hard seeing you with Hyunjin, knowing I can't be with you the way I want to be. But that doesnât mean I donât care about you."
She stepped closer, her voice trembling. "I miss you. I miss us. I don't know what to do with these feelings, but I canât stand seeing you with someone else."
You felt a pang of guilt and longing, but you knew you had to stay strong. "Mina, you need to figure out what you want. You canât keep doing this to yourself, to Hyunjin, or me. It's not fair to any of us."
She looked down, her shoulders shaking with silent sobs. "I know. Iâm sorry. Iâm so sorry."
You reached out, gently lifting her chin so she could meet your gaze. "Itâs okay to be confused, Mina. But you need to be honest with yourself and with Hyunjin. Only then can we figure out what comes next."
She nodded, tears streaming down her cheeks. "I will. I promise."
It was an improvement because there was some hope for you and Mina, as she was feeling something similar to what you were! But it was still confusing, and you needed time to think, especially after all that had just happened. You called in sick and left the set immediately, deciding to grab a drink to cool down a little.
You found a quiet bar a few blocks away and took a seat in a dimly lit corner. The bartender approached, and you ordered a drink, hoping it would help settle your racing thoughts. As you took your first sip, the events of the past few weeks replayed in your mind. The kiss, Minaâs outburst, the tension, and the hope of something moreâit was all too much to process.
The bar was relatively empty, the low hum of conversations and soft music providing a comforting backdrop. You nursed your drink, trying to make sense of your feelings. Mina's confession had given you hope, but her confusion and the reality of her relationship with Hyunjin kept you grounded.
After a couple of drinks, you went home and eventually crashed.
It was the weekend, and you had no plans whatsoever. Planning to drown yourself in alcohol and play games the entire day, you settled into a routine of indulgence and distraction. Eventually, you fell asleep again in front of the TV, watching some stupid videos. You were woken up by a sudden knock on the door. Groggily walking to the door, disheveled, you opened it to find none other than the one woman in this entire world you were trying to avoid.
âMina.â
She stood there, looking almost as disheveled as you felt, her eyes wide and filled with a mixture of determination and hesitation. "Hey," she said softly, biting her lower lip.
"Hey," you replied, unable to hide your surprise and confusion. "What are you doing here?"
"I needed to see you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "Can I come in?"
You hesitated for a moment, but then stepped aside, letting her enter. The room was a mess, a testament to your recent attempts at distraction, and Mina took it all in with a concerned glance.
"I didnât know where else to go," she admitted, standing awkwardly in the middle of the room. "Iâve been thinking a lot about what we talked about. About us."
You ran a hand through your hair, trying to shake off the remnants of sleep and the fog of alcohol. "Mina, I donât know if this is the best time..."
"I know," she interrupted, her eyes pleading. "But I can't keep avoiding this. Avoiding you. We need to talk."
You sighed, gesturing for her to sit down. "Okay, letâs talk."Â
Just as you were about to turn around to get her some water, she grabbed you and pulled you into a kiss and yet again you pushed her away.Â
âMINA!â You screamed.Â
"I ended things with Hyunjin," she began, her voice steady but her eyes filled with emotion. "It wasnât fair to him, and it wasnât fair to you. I needed to be honest with myself and with you."
Your heart raced at her words, a mix of hope and fear swirling inside you. "Mina, thatâs a big step. But where does that leave us?"
"I donât know," she admitted, her voice trembling. "All I know is that I miss you. I miss us. And I canât stand the thought of losing you."
You looked into her eyes, seeing the sincerity and vulnerability there. "I miss you too, Mina. But this is complicated. We canât just pretend everythingâs okay."
âFuck complicated! I need you right now. Those kisses are so intoxicating, it's like a drug, and I canât live without it,â Mina said, already frustrated. You could see she was trying to hold back as much as you were.
You could no longer hold back either and finally gave in, pulling Mina into you and kissing her. The kiss was so passionate, tongues dancing. Her hands freely explored your body while yours did the same, tracing every curve and line, memorizing the feeling of her against you.
"Mina," you murmured against her lips, the word a mix of desire and need.
She responded by pressing closer, deepening the kiss, her fingers tangling in your hair. The world outside seemed to fade away, leaving just the two of you, lost in the intensity of the moment. You could feel her heartbeat, rapid and strong, matching your own.
As your hands roamed, exploring every inch of each other, you felt a surge of emotions. Desire, yes, but also love and longing, things you had tried to suppress for so long. You broke the kiss, both of you panting, eyes locked.
"Mina, are you sure?" you asked, needing to know she wanted this as much as you did, despite the complications.
"Yes," she whispered, her voice breathless but certain. "I've never been more sure of anything."
You pulled her back into another kiss, this one slower, more deliberate, savoring each second. The tension between you, built up over months, finally found release in the shared intimacy. It was like nothing else mattered but the two of you, here and now.
You carried her to the couch, your movements urgent but careful, laying her down gently. She looked up at you, her eyes dark with desire and trust. "I've wanted this for so long," she confessed, her voice soft.
"Me too," you admitted, leaning down to kiss her again, your hands exploring the soft skin beneath her shirt, skin as smooth as silk. She fit so perfectly in your hand.Â
Your hands sneak underneath her bra, playing with her boobs, her nipples hard as a rock causing her to moan. The bra was a disturbance so you unclasp it and take it off Mina.Â
âMina you are so fucking perfect. You donât know just how happy I am right now,â you say. Not able to contain your excitement, you bite Minaâs neck you knew it would leave a mark but you didnât care because right now she belonged to you and no one else.Â
âNgh! Y/N slow down, itâs going to leave a mark,â Mina says as she tries to push you away.Â
Pulling away from Mina you look into her eyes and say âThatâs what I want. I want everyone to know that you belong to me now.â
Minaâs face turned red, âhey! Donât say that,â Mina said as she buried her face in her hands.Â
âAlright, I will do it somewhere no one can see then,â you say before you begin nibbling just above Minaâs right breast. Minaâs breasts must have been a sensitive spot for her because as you nibbled on her breast, you could hear her moan and her grip on your head tighten.Â
To ensure that Minaâs other breast is equally attended, use your hand to play with the nipple. After giving her boobs the appreciation they deserved, you began to place kisses all over her body, memorizing every inch of her perfect body. She had a few moles on her body and you placed kisses on them multiple times before moving on. Minaâs moans echoed through the room as you worshipped her body. Once you reached her pants you looked up at Mina, asking for permission and she nodded, but before you took off her pants you said, âIf we are going to do this then I would rather have my first time with you on a proper bed.â
Grabbing Minaâs hand you pull her with you to the room, once you are inside, you kneel in front of her. Pulling her pants down along with her panties, placing kisses on her thighs near her but not touching it.Â
The pants now discarded, Mina stood in your room naked, a scene that you never thought would become reality. Taking one of Minaâs legs you place it on your shoulder, her wet pussy on full display for you.Â
âD-donât stare,â Mina says, shy from how vulnerable she is.Â
âArtwork such as this needs to be admired, baby,â you say, not noticing the endearment you had just used. Not wanting to keep her waiting, you dive into her pussy, licking it. Her pussy was delicious, something that you would never get tired of eating.Â
Mina grabbed your hair, trying to keep her balance and not fall. Her moans get louder every second. The pleasure slowly took over her brain, her pussy throbbed around your fingers every time you flicked her clit.Â
âCUMMINGG!â Mina screamed before squirting all over your face. Her balance was completely lost, she was leaning completely on your body and was able to stand with some help from the bed frame.Â
But that balance soon gave in and she ended up falling onto the bed, recovering from her orgasm, still panting and shaking. You joined her on the bed, lying down next to her, waiting for her to come back to reality.Â
âFuck, This is the first time, I came that hard,â Mina says, after coming down from the high.Â
âMy turn now,â Mina says before getting up to undo your pants and get rid of them. She slowly pulls down your underwear and your dick pops out and hits Mina in the face.Â
âSomeoneâs eager,â Mina says, grabbing your cock she starts to stroke it, slowly using her spit as the lube. After stroking it for a few seconds, she took your cock in her mouth. It was warm and just as perfect as you imagined it would be.
Mina began bobbing her head, trying her best to take more of your cock, she was struggling to take your entire length but you didnât mind because the way she looked at you made you go feral, her look was that of someone wanting praise.Â
âFuck! Mina, I want to fuck your mouth so badly,â you said, doing your best to hold back and not scare her away.Â
Mina pulls your cock out of her mouth, panting and coughing from how much she was pushing herself. âDo it the, fuck my face please, I want to make you cum the same way that you did to me,â Mina said, looking up at you with those captivating eyes, begging to be used for your pleasure and who were you to say no.Â
She slowly puts your cock back into her mouth and begins bobbing and pushing herself as deep as she could. Grabbing the back of her head, you push her head further into your body until her nose touches your pelvis bone, Mina gagged a little but she didnât resist.Â
You pulled it out a little before you started pounding her face, âFuck, Iâm going to cum!â you groaned before pushing Minaâs head down your dick and releasing all your cum down her throat.
After you stopped cumming, Mina swallowed up all your cum, without any complaints at all.Â
You watched as Mina walked to the washroom, to clean up a little, her as swaying from one side to the other. With every step her ass cheeks bouncing. This turned you on a lot more than you thought it would.Â
As soon as Mina came back you pushed her onto the bed and got on top of her, pinning both her hands above her head.Â
âHow are you so fucking gorgeous? It's driving me crazy,â You say to Mina, looking deep into her eyes. They soften at your compliment, it wasnât just out of lust but out of pure admiration for her and she knew it.Â
âI could ask you the same thing, how is it possible that you donât have women dying for you because I would do anything to be with you,â Mina says.Â
Closing the distance, her breath touching your skin, âThen prove it to me!âÂ
Mina closes the distance between you, lips touching and moving in harmony. âEnough, please fuck me, I have wanted this for so long, I canât wait anymore,â Mina says, you can hear how desperate she is.Â
âNor can I baby,â you say before positioning your cock at Minaâs entrance, slapping and teasing it. Her wet pussy juice sticking to your cock.
âStop teasing and put it in,â Mina whined and you obliged, slowly pushing your tip into her, god was she tight, she was gripping onto your tip so hard. You continue to push into her slowly but stop all when you hear Mina scream.
You start to pull out a little because you donât want to hurt Mina, âNo!! Keep going please, just slowly,â Mina says as she grips your arms.Â
âBaby, you need to relax, you are too tense and that's why itâs hurting you,â You say to Mina before leaning in to kiss her.Â
Minaâs focused on the kiss, tongue in your mouth, taking this opportunity, you push into her again slowlyÂ
âHGNHâ Mina groaned again but she relaxed, focusing more on the kiss.Â
Once you were in her completely you stayed still allowing her to adjust and not wanting to hurt her. After a minute or so Mina pulls away from the kiss and says,â You can move now,âÂ
You begin to move slowly in the beginning. You tried different angles to find Minaâs most sensitive spot. Moans filled the room, louder every time you hit a certain spot. Pleasure building up Mina wanted more,
âHarder, you can go harder,â Mina managed to say in between her moans. Obliging with her commands your thrusts get harder. It was truly a sight to take in, Minaâs tits bouncing out of control, her moans loud enough to be heard by your neighbors, and the most erotic expression on her face.Â
âAhh fuck! Keep going! Oh my fucking god,â All sorts of obscenities were coming out of Minaâs mouth, her elegant image was being destroyed and you were the reason for it.Â
You couldnât hold on much longer but you didnât want it to end. Without pulling out, you picked Mina up, holding her in your arms as you continued to pound her. Your dick now hitting much deeper.Â
âOh fuck! Keep going, I need you so badly!â Mina moaned as her hands gripped onto your back, nails digging in, and her legs on your hands as you thrust into her. Â
After thrusting into Minaâs tight pussy for many minutes, âCUMMING!â Mina screams as she squirts all over your cock. Your dick slips out of her and is now coated with her liquid.Â
Soon recovering from her orgasm still in your arms she whispers something that you didnât expect to hear. âLet me ride you,âÂ
It was a shocking suggestion but one that you welcomed. You set her down on the bed and join her on the bed, She is now sitting on you, her legs on each side of your body. Her pussy lips are right above your cock.Â
Not wasting much time, Mina pushes your cock into her, it wasnât that hard as now she was a little more relaxed once it was fully in she began bouncing on it like no tomorrow. She was amazing, it was like nothing you had ever felt, the way she moved was immaculate.Â
Mina leans down to kiss you as she continues to ride your cock. Given how much her pussy was throbbing it wouldnât be much longer before she was cumming all over your cock again.Â
You grab a hold of her ass and push her down harsher, it takes her by surprise causing her to yelp. You were thrusting into Minaâs G-spot causing her to scream in pleasure. The room was filled with nothing but the sound of skin slapping and the profanities that came out of Minaâs mouth.Â
âFuck, Iâm cumming, Iâm cumming,â Mina warned this time before she orgasmed all over your cock again but this time you didnât stop.Â
âF-fuck.. I canât- âs too much,â Mina cried, tears staining her pretty cheeks as you continued to thrust into her even though she just came
 âFuck, fuck, fuck,â Mina cried, a clear stream of liquid gushing out from her pussy
âThere we go, thatâs a good fucking girl,â you praised, thrusts getting sloppier as you approached your second orgasm. âGod baby, youâre gripping me so hard. Gonna cum in that tight little pussy okay?âÂ
Minaâs head was so empty, nodding absentmindedly as her eyes threatened to close shut. âFuckâ you groaned loudly, bottoming out inside her and allowing your seed to fill you up. Some of it dripped down your thigh as he pulled out.
Mina was panting hard in an attempt to catch your breath, the body still spasming as you let her fall limp against your chest. âyouâre a meanie,â Mina pouted tiredly, feeling your pussy flutter at the newfound emptiness.
âI know I am baby, but you did so good, took it so wellâ you chuckled, gripping the flesh of her ass as you kissed softly down the delicate skin on her neck.
After both of you came down from the high of your orgasms, you finally realized what just happened and how big this was.Â
âMina, this means that we are dating, right? Because I donât think I could ever face you as anything but your boyfriend after what we just did,â you said, your voice trembling slightly with the weight of your words.
Mina looked up at you, her eyes softening as she took in the seriousness of your expression. She reached out, cupping your face in her hands, and smiled. "Yes, it does. I want us to be together. Iâve wanted it for a long time."
Relief and joy flooded through you, and you leaned down to kiss her again, this time with a sense of certainty and commitment. The kiss was tender, full of promises for the future.
The next morning, you woke up with Mina in your arms, her presence a comforting warmth against your side. The sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow over the room. Mina stirred, blinking sleepily as she looked up at you.
"Good morning," she whispered, her voice still husky with sleep.
"Good morning," you replied, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "How are you feeling?"
"Happy," she said simply, snuggling closer. "And a little scared, but mostly happy."
You nodded, understanding the mix of emotions. "Me too. But weâll figure it out, together."
She smiled, her fingers tracing patterns on your chest. "Yes, together."
The weeks that followed were a whirlwind of adjustments. You had to navigate your new relationship while maintaining professionalism at work. There were moments of awkwardness, but also moments of pure bliss as you both found your rhythm.
You and Mina kept your relationship private, sharing it only with those closest to you. Jihyo was ecstatic when she found out, giving you both a knowing smile and a heartfelt hug. The other members were equally supportive, happy to see Mina truly happy.
One evening, after a particularly long day, you and Mina found yourselves on the company rooftop, a favorite spot for a quiet escape. The city lights twinkled below, and the cool breeze provided a perfect backdrop for a heart-to-heart conversation.
"Can you believe how far weâve come?" Mina mused, leaning against you.
"It feels surreal," you admitted, wrapping an arm around her. "But I wouldnât change a thing."
She turned to face you, her expression serious. "I know this wonât always be easy. There will be challenges, both personal and professional. But I want to face them with you."
"We will," you assured her, kissing her forehead. "One step at a time."
As the night grew darker, you both sat there, comfortable in the silence and each other's company, knowing that no matter what came next, you were in it together.
957 notes
·
View notes
Text
Warmth
Masterlist Here.
Word Count: 1,500
Synopsis: Sir Crocodile is out for a walk in Arabasta with his pug, and he is stopped by a curious child who desires to pet them. As you, their guardian, approaches, Sir Crocodile is intrigued by your candor.
Themes: Sir Crocodile x gn!reader, mildly suggestive themes, spice hinted but not explicit, you have a child under your care named 'Yarin', Crocodile is a secret softie, the pug has been fan-named 'Esmeralda'.
Notes: I just wanted to write for Crocodile and see where it took me today.
Wandering the streets of Arabasta, leash in hand and peering down at the small creature attached to the end, Sir Crocodile sauntered throughout the dunes. A small, gem encrusted collar circled the neck of the timid pup, its whole body jiggling and shaking with every soft patter and touch.
As the pug puppy sniffed at a round, leafy shrubbery, a small giggle followed a high-pitched shriek of delight. Bounding happily over to both Sir Crocodile and slowly sinking to their knees, a small child sat at the base of his shiney, leather boots.
âOh my goodness, mister! Your dog is so beautiful!â the little one spoke, Sir Crocodile taken aback by the immediate approach from the child, âMay I pet them? Whatâs their name?â
Clearing his throat, and slowly tucking his golden hook behind his back to not frighten the child, he gently nodded down in affirmation. Immediately, the young child gestured out the backs of their knuckle for the tiny pug puppy to snortle at, waiting until the beast was ready to receive a greeting touch. At the small flicker of a pink tongue catching the childâs hand, they giggle and immediately go to scratching and enthusiastically massaging the tan and brown puppy.
âHer name is Esmeralda,â Sir Crocodile spoke out slowly, his brow arched up as he marveled at the interaction, âOr âEzzyâ when she is behaving herself.â The child repeated the name back to the dog, cooing and preening at them while truly enjoying the soft bristles and snuffy nose.
âAww, Ezzy is so cute!â they cheer up at him, âMy house won't let me have any dogs there. I have always wanted one, but I haven't been able to get one-.â
â-Yarin, just what do you think you're doing?â
The child stiffened, their eyes widened in shock before a smile splits up their lips.
âI'm petting Ezzy!â Yarin calls over their shoulder while smoothing their jowls and squishing their cheeks affectionately.
Sir Crocodile peers up, his dark eyes peering at the approach of a figure rapidly sauntering towards him. He took you in, noticing your fluster and exasperation on your face. Your worn clothes were disheveled, your feet dusted with the sands of Arabasta, and your eyes were swollen with fatigue as if you had not slept for days.
âIs that what you're doing, sweetheart?â you coo down at the small child, âYarin, I need you to help me with the shopping, okay my love? Say goodbye to your new friend and little Ezzy, and I'll be right over.â
Yarin let out a soft whine before hanging their shoulders and rising to their feet.
âThank you for letting me pet your dog, mister,â the child expressed up at Sir Crocodile, âI really like Ezzy. I hope you have a nice day.â
âThat's a beautiful thing to say, Yarin. Off you go now,â you encouraged, gesturing for them to go back towards town. Waiting until they were out of sight, you turned to the eight-foot tall, hulking mass of a gentleman clad in embellishment and wealth. Your eyes met with his, your own smile mirroring the child he allowed to pet Esmeralda with an easy elevation.
âI appreciate you humoring Yarin, sir,â you indicate with a polite bow, âThere is not much joy found in a childâs life these days, and animals are truly a delight.â
âThat they are,â he responded in kind. Esmeralda resumed snorting at the leaves by his feet before sitting on the yellowed sand. âAre you the childâs guardian?â
âThat I am,â you again nod to him. His interest was piqued now, watching how you easily expressed your formalities with a learned politeness.
âYour landlord will not allow pets where you're staying?â he asked curiously, stilling his golden hook behind his back to shield it away from you. You narrow your eyes and quirk your head in response, attempting to read his intentions behind his question.
âNo, sir. My landlord is quite controlling of his properties, to which I partially agree with.â You respond in kind, âI cannot hang a single picture frame of my family without the approval of the lord of Arabasta.â Your smile remains on your face as you now again to him, âIf you'll excuse me, I must return to Yarin and ensure the groceries are handled appropriately. May you and your darling puppy, Esmeralda, have a pleasant day, sir.â
Finally turning to return to the small child, Sir Crocodile calls out softly after you. âMay you and your child have the day of warmth you have blessed mine with.â
This stops your haste, turning briefly to gift him with another soft smile in gratitude to the well wishes he expressed. In lieu of the bored grimace he constantly held on his features, he reflected that warmth back onto you with a smile of his own.
This is where the unlikely friendship began between yourself and Sir Crocodile, the lord of Arabasta, landlord of your small cottage, and your current employer. Whatever you or your child needed, Sir Crocodile was the benefactor to your desires. That small kindness from a child that was not fearful of him, who saw Esmeralda before they noticed the scar splitting his face, or the hook embedded in his sleeve, became a treasured memory in his growing infatuation with you.
Lavish gifts of scholarships and school uniforms for Yarin, a new uniform for your employment beneath him, and sporadic gifts that depicted his adoration for you became a regular occurrence. Where you saw a man who cared for his employees and their families, he saw a lengthy courtship where he had an opportunity to express his kinder side. Sir Crocodile loved you, and he was happy for his romance to remain unrequited while you raised your child alone.
You never reciprocated or demonstrated your own infatuation for him, fearing you were reading into his luxurious gifts where only friendship was found. Instead, you were gracious and accepting of the comradery and rapport you found with one another. Organizing his life, ensuring he was cared for in health, and providing him with an ear to vent his frustrations was all you could offer him. This was enough for both of you, Yarin visiting your office after school to complete their homework with Miss All-Sunday, and you sitting at your desk and scheduling Sir Crocodileâs appointments.
Whatever life you fled from was smoke and forgotten memory, the new family found in an unlikely place solidified your loyalty to the lord you served.
This was enough for the both of you.
Until it wasn't.
It didn't take much prompting to land yourself on the knee of Sir Crocodile, lips colliding in a messy oscillation of need and lust. The passionate exchange continued from his office towards his bed chambers, both of you silently thanking the care Miss All-Sunday took to watch over your child while you found yourself entangled in Crocodileâs bedsheets. Flesh to flesh, heart to heart: you were his, and he was yours in each slow movement and passionate touch throughout the evening.
Morning flooded the room at the shift of curtains, the dunes of Alabaster contrasting over the horizon as breakfast was brought to the both of you.
Neither of you discussed the shift in your relationship, although his subtle lean into you and brush of his head against yours spoke volumes more than you could admit. Love, true and rich, was in the movement of his embrace with you. Breaking the silence, you turned to him and peered up at his warm gaze.
âDid you know then that this was where I would be?â Your hands found his chest, gently raking the tufts of hair donning his broad torso. Crocodile drew down his right hand to eclipse yours. Raising your knuckles to his lips, he kept eye contact while he kissed your skin.
âNo,â he confessed with a twitch in his smile, âBut I did know how I felt for you in that moment.â
âHow did you feel for me?â you asked carefully, your smile beginning to tug up your features and elevated the swell of infatuation in your chest.
âThat your warmth would ignite my blood with your presence, filling my cold heart with hope and joy as my dog gave to your child,â he whispered, releasing your hand and cupping your cheek, âAnd that I needed you cared for, in any capacity. Whether we were to be friends, or lovers, I craved that for you.â He drew you up to him, gently placing his lips to your forehead and stilling his breath with your own.
You arched away from his lips to your head, motioning up to press your lips slowly against his. Whatever lust there was prior, love consumed it. Lips moving softly and soothingly against one another, you found your peace in the arms and bed of the crocodile. The only thing that broke you out of your mesmiration with one another was the sound of a puppyâs bark and a high-pitched giggle of Yarin outside the door.
âWe should get up,â Crocodile whispered against your lips, traveling his deep kiss down to your neck, âAnd see to Yarin and Esmeralda.â You nodded in response, hastily turning your head and claiming a more intentional kiss from Sir Crocodile before you allowed yourself permission to withdraw from his side.
As you tugged your attire over your body, he admired the litter of his lust that clothed your flesh. Each kiss marring your skin in a heart-shaped bruise showcased how deeply he loved you. As you spoke with Yarin outside the door, he honed in on your voice and your inflections.
He truly didn't know what to expect back then, walking his dog himself in the square. Whatever he had desired to achieve, he acquired something far sweeter than he hoped for.
He had you.
Tag list: @mfreedomstuff @daydreamer-in-training @since-im-already-here @gingernut1314 @writingmysanity @i-am-vita @indydonuts @feral-artistry @the-light-of-star @empirenowmp3 @racfoam @sunflowersatori @carrotsunshine @skullfacedlady @jintaka-hane @thenotsofantasticlifestory
485 notes
·
View notes
Text
âââ
Ëđ Ì !! casual conversation between friends? 18+!
ââ(ăăâ).á áŽsáŽÉȘÉŽÉą ÊÊÊᎠÊáŽÊs ÒáŽÊ ÉŽáŽáŽ
áŽs áŽáŽ. đž
âż â characters: kaiser michael, ness alexis, aiku oliver, nagi seishiro âż â cw: smau!, extremely suggestive/borderline smut, aged-up!characters, college!AU, gn!reader, no pronouns, unestablished relationships/mutual pining, use of foul language, descriptions of genitalia, suggestive themes, slight implied cheating, oliver is so obnoxious im sorry, proofread? âż â notes: if you see this and you requested someone else, worry not. i'm far too much of a people pleaser to leave you hanging, there will be part three! if you're looking, part 1 can be found here!
KAISER MICHAEL...
you donât know if its just curiosity driving you or some feelings towards kaiser youâd rather not confront, but impulsively you ask him for a picture. you donât have much time to reflect on how wrong it is to be asking someone for nudes while in a relationship because before you know it youâre staring at his fit body and shit eating smirk that you hate that you like. its honestly near professional level quality too. a selfie of him laid out on his bed, basking in the afternoon sun peeking through his window. you let out a breath as you finally will yourself to let your eyes travel down and you finally notice the sheet he has draped around his hips. leave it to michael kaiser to persuade you to ask him for nudes only to tease you. still you could see a clear outline of his cock through it and you really wish he was lying about his size. you swallow harshly and you thank god he couldnât see the crimson that has taken over your face.
NESS ALEXIS...
he sends it to you relatively quickly considering itâs alexis and you had half expected him to spend 20 minutes taking it only to chicken out and not send it. your surprise doesnât end there, however, as the entire vibe of the image was far from what you were used to with ness. heâs sitting up against his headboard, joggers haphazardly shoved to his knees. he was holding his phone down near his thighs, giving you the perfect view, you didnât know where to let your eyes land. the tips of his fingers gently pressed his cock against his abdomen, trying not to bite your lip over the fact that it was long enough to reach his belly button. ness must not skip core day at training, you think as you mentally trace every indent of his abs. the thing throwing you off was his face. he had the bottom of his shirt clenched between his teeth to hold it up to give you a better view and you donât miss the intense look swirling in his eyes. it made your breath hitch in your throat. he had never seemed so focused, so serious. itâs as if his stare was piercing through the screen of your phone. the flush on his face made him look convincingly desperate, stirring arousal in your stomach to your embarrassment.
AIKU OLIVER...
you unfortunately canât disagree with him. the last few times you hung out with oliver there has been a heavy tension that youâve been fighting to ignore. itâs what drives you to reply a noncommittal maybe, which is much better than a no, and good enough for oliver. less than a minute later you get a picture, and you canât help but think that he probably had taken it before you had even agreed. itâs in the mirror in his bedroom, the only lighting is the soft glow of his lamp. he stands facing the side, holding his dick which was at least twice the size of his hand and veiny. to your surprise, heâs well shaved, and as your gaze wanders up his body you scold the part of yourself that wants to drool over his abs and arms. you always knew he was toned, saw him play soccer a few times, but had never how truly sculpted he was. you knew you were doomed the moment you locked eyes on his stupid smile. dangerously charming, kind of like the man himself, one you could see yourself getting fooled by over and over again if you stared at it long enough.
NAGI SEISHIRO...
it takes him barely a few minutes. nagiâs picture is lazy. he was sat back in his desk chair, he just pulls up his hoodie a bit and slides his sweats down his thighs. itâs lit only by the glow of his computer, his cock is basically the only thing in frame⊠except the plastic water bottle he places next to it for a size comparison. honestly he shouldnât get away with sending such a low effort nude, but itâs easy to get away with anything when your cock is as big as his. you couldnât even do the mental math required to figure it out, but one thing was for sure, bigger than a poland springs water bottle. and it simply isnât fair to be that long and wide at the same time. it almost makes you angry. of course naturally attractive, naturally talented nagi seishiro had a huge dick. youâre unsure if nagi knows how groundbreaking this information is and is choosing not to brag out of modesty or if he doesnât realize he is the biggest youâve ever seen.
đ§âđŽâđłâđșâđžââââ (reo's perspective)
i hate tumblr please just upload my fucking screenshots like a good girl next time. okay now that all the rage is out, what do you guys think!!! part 3 will come out soon and will include: shidou, bachira, sae, kunigami, + mystery bonus?? not sure yet
© 2023 hyomaslut. please do not copy, translate, or repost any of my content onto any other sites.
#divider credit to @cafekitsune#bllk x reader#bllk smut#bllk x you#bllk headcanons#oliver aiku x reader#aiku x reader#aiku oliver x reader#nagi seishiro x reader#nagi x reader#nagi smut#smau#bllk texts#kaiser x reader#michael kaiser#kaiser x you#alexis ness x reader#ness x reader#eeeee <3#blue lock x reader#blue lock x y/n#blue lock x you#blue lock smut#miwa sins
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Screwed Up and Brilliant
Synopsis: Negan is ready for you. Daryl isnât; and maybe heâll never be. Negan makes that clear to you tonight.
Details: Negan Smith x fem!reader, Daryl Dixon x fem!reader (mentioned), Negan is a bad guy but there is nuanceâ at least I hope I accomplished doing so, angst, guilt, forbidden love, probably super stereotypical, reader at the Sanctuary, moral dilemma reader (but you got to understand, theyâre both so fine!!), I feel like I need more cws but I canât think of them and of course, smut, 18+: consensual, unprotected, vague dacryphilia, soft? dom!Negan, lite daddy kink, fingerings, riding, and basically just Negan blowing your brains out⊠but not in the walker wayâ the good way, the way we like. Amen.
A/N: Could you believe I started writing this in October or something? This is my first time writing Negan and Iâm scared I may not have gotten it right so definitely feel free to give notes! This is set during season 7/8, Iâm picturing Negan at the end of 8 and later seasons but thereâs something about him older that gives me heart eyes everywhere, but whatever you prefer makes me happy. Anyway, from my heart, and maybe somewhere a little lower, to yours; with love from writella. âĄ
Youâre screwed up and brilliant, look like a million-dollar man; so why is my heart broke?
ââ LDR, Million Dollar Man
The space was clean; minimal. The kind that let out no secrets of the owner that inhabited its insides. And of course there were the little things that let out some slight details: the ashtray on the nightstandâ a smoking habit; a ring, a metal chain, another of black ropeâ an unsuspected, albeit small, interest in jewelry; the bottom nightstand closed by a lockâmysterious and cautious, though that was to be expected. It was only reasonable heâd have something he wanted hide. But other than that, Neganâs bedroom was quite unreadable; almost purposefully mundane.
There was a fireplace, a window at the corner, and a bed at the center. It had a dark, brass, rusted headboard that leaned against the wall. Two pillows at either side. The sheets were white, and the large blanket was of fur, a tan or medium brown, it was thick and heavy. Probably unnecessary for the approaching spring heat, but it adored the bed end well; matching the other bronze, or brown, wooden and darker aspects of the room. Even the light from the small fire, though you could see clearly, made everything mildly dimâ the Sanctuary wasnât known for its brightness after all.
And truly, nothing in this bedroom, or in this fortress of a place could be described as anything close to bright. Unless you counted the sun outside in the courtyard, or the largest fireplace that blazed in the main hall, or Neganâs piercing, priceless smileâ so pristinely white, so wide it almost looked painful to perform. There was an eeriness to it as well. That was at the forefront, and everyone saw it. With the way he maintained their cleanliness, it was something that could look so pure, so put-together on any other; but on him, its power could scare you into worthlessness. Itâs the one he used when he told someone what to do even if they hated it; itâs the one he used when killing someoneâs best friend.
Itâs also the one he used on the first day he ever spoke to you. The first time that truly mattered, really.
It was during Neganâs first supply gathering at Alexandria.
You still remember it well.
Your faces filled with desolation, but chins held high; you were strongâ good at hiding the pain, the fearâ only straight, pokered eyes and mouths allowed as everyone silently agreed with you. You had told Negan that Maggie was dead.
The Widow, he had coined her. The wife of your good friend that he killedâ so generous a man was Glenn, even when he wasnât trying to be. And sheâs your friend too, brave Maggie. Thatâs the one he wanted, but as far as he knew, she was gone.
Thank God, you thought, Thank God, yes, indeed, untilâ
Neganâs eyes glazed over your frame for just a moment too long.
You werenât speaking anymore. You kept it short enough. He should have turned his attention back to Rick but he didnât.
Where there was sly roguery in Neganâs eyes, anxiety weld in the looks of all others: Rickâs throat tensed and tightened uneasily, sweat trailing down his curls and onto his forehead; Rositaâs jaw clenched with bitterness, brows furrowing under her green khaki cap with anger; and then there was Gabriel: his eyes turned from solemnity and pretend peacefulness to wide bewilderment. The plan you two exchanged had worked: you would tell Negan of Maggieâs passing, as per your idea, and Gabriel would swiftly solidified your lie by saying he was the one who officiated the short funeral. But then, another problem arose; one where he could be nothing else but helpless in aiding you. What was he, or anyone to do? It was easy to help Maggie, she was more than twenty miles away. But you, you were here. Right in front of him.
âWait a minuteâŠâ Neganâs pointer shakes lightly by his temple, his mind turning curiously. âYou.â He said, shooting his finger in the direction of your chest.
His smile, mischievous as ever, only grew wider as a moment passed and he made his realization: âYouâre the one with that- tight- grip!â He balled his raised hand into a fist as he said it. A slight snicker came after, proud of his entendre. âMy men were tryna put Daryl in the trunk and you latched onto his foot like it was your dying- act- whichââ you attempt to lessen the startle in your eyes at his upward hitch in tone, ââit most certainly could have been.â
Negan comes closer now, his face nearing your own, âBut you know better now, right?â
Obviously, you did not.
Or you would have stayed home, not given him the chance to remember you as he said he would after your nails could no longer claw into Darylâs ankle. He was thrashing too much and Neganâs men pushed you away; they were too strong together against the two of you. They kicked dirt in your face for it, held a gun to your head until Negan told them to stop. His point was made with your two friends he had killed, no need for anotherâ especially not one who amused him like you had just done.
âDAYUM. She is surprisingly strong!â He had yelled, ignoring the weeping faces of you and the group kneeling in a line on the ground; sweat, blood, and tears dripping everywhere. âAnd I do like âem loyalâŠâ He had given you a once over while telling his men, âHands off, gentlemen,â and before returning his attention back to Rick, he added, âIâll keep my eye on you.â
And he did.
You made an impression.
Now youâll pay.
Rick should have told you why he wanted you to stay with Judith. He remembered what Negan said too. He remembered what Negan said to everyone. He couldnât forget. But maybe it didnât matter. It was only the start of Neganâs day here. Maybe he would have found you anyway.
Rick would feel it was all his fault nonetheless, but all you could think about is how truly, it was your own, and no oneâs at all.
The sun allows glints of wickedness to sparkle in the whites of Neganâs teeth as he continues imparts his demand, âFrom now on, donât stop me when Iâm giving an order, okay?â Itâs like you can hear him underlining his words just with his darkened voice. Turning his waist, he extends his hand to everyone as he finishes, âAnd that goes for all of you.â
You force your face to remain leveled as he meets your eyes again, that cheshire look returning directly toward you. He curls his head to the side, whispering near your profile, âSo⊠youâre his girl, huh?â
Your mouth becomes slightly agape. You donât even realize it before you can try to close it. He asked the question of aversion, or at least thatâs what you assumed it was to Daryl.
You knew it was just his way, that speaking about things like this might have not been his strong suit. Besides, there were more things to worry about almost all the time, but it still hurt to know that when asked, the only complete and honest answer there could be was no.
Your eyes trail down slowly, desperate to avoid his, and Darylâs faceâ a few feet away from youâ turning to the side, looking at nothing. He could not hear what was being asked, but maybe Rick did, Rosita and Gabriel too. It was unclear, but their eyes prodded with more tension, more worry, Daryl could register that, and even more so, he could not stand Neganâs face that close to yours; he was probably trying to make an advance on you, scare you, or both. He pretends not to care, but ultimately itâs useless. Negan detects your expression and turns to look at Darylâs; he notices both failing attempts at impassivity.
âOh,â he muses, voice returning to its normal volume, âor not, my badâŠ. I guess that does make more sense though.â He speaks louder now, casually, like heâs a close friend consoling you about your boy troubles, âI personally havenât been able to hold a conversation with the guy either, and Iâm just tryna be friends.â
Daryl was right. Negan was weaseling his way in. He snarls because of it.
Only Dwight hears this and sends him a warning glare.
You feel the sweat beading from your hairline to the nape of your neck. The danger felt from Neganâs presence was as thick as the sunâs heat that shone directly on the cemetery grove. Itâs hard to look up and especially to look at him directly for that long as if he truly was the fire in the sky, so you look down again.
Negan pats your shoulder sympathetically, his hand then going to hold up your chin, his thumb tracing your jaw softly.
It makes Darylâs arms twitch and his stance jerks forward, but heâs pushed back, Dwight beating him on the chest. Itâs only once but you can hear it, everyone heard it.
It only makes Neganâs grin become more sly becauseâ there it isâ a reaction; an answer. It makes what heâs about to do that much more sweet: âFuck, darlinâ. Iâm sorry. Idiot,â he tisks. Then more quietly he adds, âIâm not one though.â
This time itâs for sure: Rick caught that, and Rosita too. They give each other an alarming look as Negan continues to trail over your dispirited form, like a wilted flower. His hand lowers back down to your shoulder, then trails to your arm, to the elbow, and then off of you entirely.
Despite the feeling of Lucille under his grasp telling him he shouldnât, Rick urges himself to speak before Negan says what they all know is coming. âNegan,â he starts, swallowing the slight shake in his voice, âwould you like to see the pantryââ
âDid I ask you to speak, Rick?â Negan states, his frame still positioned in front of you. âIâm thinkinâ here⊠Iâm thinkinâ⊠particularly, that you should come with me.â
Daryl makes a sound that you couldnât hear, for Dwight was already barking a âShut up,â at him. Only the swat he gives to Darylâs shoulder is what is once again heard by all.
You almost choke on your gasp, but you hold it in. Only letting out the faintest sound as you ask, âWhat?â
âYou heard me,â he plainly says. âI mean, what do you even do here anyway?â
You almost felt embarrassed to answer.
âNo, Iâm askinâ. Seriously. Does Rick actually utilize you?â
As you begin, your voice is still quiet, âI⊠I work in the garden, with the produce⊠I help tutor the kids⊠I go on runs, gather supplies. I cook. Help with weapons maintenance, Iââ you stop, realizing your grocery list of jobs probably sounds pathetic to him, youâre like a chore boy, ââ I do a lot. But everyone does.â
âHm,â Negan responds, playing with his nails nonchalantly. Your thoughts come to fruition with his next words, âSo youâre just everyoneâs helper?â
He noticed the sad offense emanating from your eyes, so he raised his hands, âAnd those are important things to do, I mean it. It must mean you know quite a bit from everyone, thatâs smart, and thereâs no trouble in it. But⊠I saw you. I think you can do more.â
âHow?â You can still only gasp out your words. âIâm not Maggie. And sheâs not here.â
âNo.â He brings up one finger, âBut youâre clever,â you look at him confused as he brings up his middle finger to join the first, âand quick on your feet, that I now know.â A third and fourth finger comes up, âYouâre strong, youâre loyalâ things Iâve stated before.â Then the fifth he says with a smug smile, âAnd youâre a looker, I must admit.â He moves his hand to one side of his mouth, pretending to secretly tell you, âBut thatâs just a plus,â he winks. âAnd more importantly, it seems to me that just like most people in Prickâs community, you are undervalued and not paid attention to whereas I see potential.â He says it all so simply, he truly believes heâs offering you so much better that he finally ends by saying: âHm. Yeah. I think youâll be much better off with me.â
And so, with no true goodbyes said, in a van you went after Neganâs visit was done. A different one from Darylâs, of course. Taken away from the first home you had in ages.
Before the trunk door closed, Negan gave you parting words: âYou see?â He had said, âI told you Iâd remember you, didnât I?â
The words rang in your ears for the entire ride as they still do now, even more or less than two months later as you sit in his room.
Your heartbeat started to rise little by little as time went on and he hadnât arrived. With the window allowing you to escape into thought, you were left to think about the last couple of days, and specifically, the last time you were in here:
You were sitting with him on his bed. You had asked if you could talk about anything other than the world you two lived in now, and surprisingly, he obliged. It was nice. Sometime later, he had finally opened that locked drawer.
You heard him suck his teeth, what he was getting seemed lost, which allowed you to take a closer peek inside.
There was a picture of a woman. The first wife? The only real one? You couldnât tell and you wouldnât ask, it would have been too much. You didnât even get a good look at the woman anywayâ part of her face was covered and he was fast. But he saw your eyes, so you decided to take note of the books you caught a glimpse of, pretending it was the only thing you saw. You try to think of something to say⊠It did make sense he was a reader, at least even mildly if that was all it was. The way he describes his ideals, his persuasiveness, his dictionâ it impressed you, even if you disagreed with a lot of it. It was almost ironic that the only cover you saw was of a dictionary, the more valuable ones probably hidden under. âIs that where you get all your big boy words from?â You asked.
âSome of them,â he joked back, composing himself.
It was strange to almost catch him off guard. It was so unlike him to allow it, but what happened next felt even more surprising.
Whatever he got from the drawer was enclosed in his hand. He put the free one on top of the other as he started, âNow⊠I donât want you thinking Iâm growing soft on you. I just thought you deserve it becauseââ and then his voice fades. Even Negan, the ever curse-filled wordsmith, was finding it hard to describe in any other way that he was pleased with something as absurd as you not trying to escape anymore. He knew you would probably think that was the only reason for a gift, but then he opted for something that even you couldnât help but know was equally true, âYou donât seem to proactively hate me anymore. Youâre here. I appreciate it, so I wanted to,â he says sincerely. âThatâs all.â
Negan opened his hand, resting the piece in your palmâ it was a locket; lovely and rusted floral engravings all over it.
You felt sad that you thought it was beautiful, and even worse for knowing the reasons why he was giving it to you. No wonder his voice had faltered.
You remember the soft shock and awe on your face, how you said thank you and how your face felt so hot when you said it, how he asked you to turn, and how you looked at him from behind you after he put the piece on. He was so close and it felt like he was coming closer. You donât remember if that part was real, but you can see it so clearly that it must have been. Unfortunately, the only thing you remember for certain is that knock at the door that sent Negan away to handle whatever was going on downstairs.
Had you almost let him kiss you? Would you have liked it? Are you the most deplorable person for even thinking that while Daryl was somewhere else locked up at the time?
âI see they delivered my message.â
You return from your daze, your startle leaving as soon as it comes.
It was just him. There Negan finally was.
âSorry. I didnât mean to just come in. The door was unlocked.â
âI knew the meeting was gonna go longer than expected; thought you might as well make yourself comfortable.â He gestures to you, âwhich I see you did, and noââ you were getting up from his bed, âitâs fine.â Negan sets Lucille near the door. He walks over to you, sitting down on the edge of his bed as well. There is a bit of distance between you two.
âYou know, I came back the other day,â he informs, âI was actually going to talk to you last night, but then I heard you tried to leave. Again.â His eyebrows furrow, âWe still on that?â He asks. âThought we had a breakthrough the other night.â
âBut after Carlââ
ââCarl,â he interjects, âcame here all by his badass self, and for that, I did not lay even my pinky fuckinâ finger on him.â His hand goes to his chest, âI even took him home like a gentleman. And after I got here and found out they put you in a cell without supper, I had you back in your bed before midnight yesterday, so Iâd say Iâm doing pretty well.â
âSeriously?â Your incredulity is hidden under the softness of your voice as you say it, but itâs cracking.
âAs a heart attack. Itâs your ex-people who donât listen. At least I was nice this time.â
You sigh heavily, docility officially fading. You shake your head with a slight chuckle, âThatâs hard to believe. Especially if you were gone for most of the day. I know what that means. You had whatever the fuck your version of fun is.â
He grits his teeth, holding his words back. Youâve gotten a little too comfortable with the back talk, and you especially shouldnât be saying anything after the night you had yesterday, but he allows it.
This time.
Of course, he didnât like you leaving, but he rather that it was Daryl who escaped than you. And based on the bruises: one on the side of your head, one high on your shoulderâ he imagines you might have gotten pushed against a wallâ and the light ones that littered in a couple of spots on both your armsâ he could tell his men must have been rough with you as they brought you back. He didnât like that; therefore, he lets you quip. Someone would be getting their own bruises for it some time later anyway. He would take your smartass mouth out on them to cover for it.
âMaybe,â he finally says. âNothing was undeserved though.â
You breathe in, the back and forth was no use. âWhat happened yesterday?â You asked, losing the sarcasm. Your eyes peered into his for honesty, hoping to skip the sly replies and get to the truth. âJust tell me what happened at home.â
Home. You knew better than to use that word. In fact, you have just stopped using that word. He let out an exasperated laugh, but skipped the lecture. âYou want the truth? Or just the SparkNotes?â
You roll your eyes lightly. You probably donât even notice you did it. Despite the situation being discussed, it makes Neganâs head turn endearinglyâ your tone of voice, the things you say, the way you react to him⊠you still donât realize how fresh youâve gotten with him, how comfortable. But he sees it.
âAlright. Well, Spencerâs gone.â He reveals offhandedly, replying to your silence.
Your eyes do not widen, you know what gone means. You simply nod and try to not think about how the now-cleaned bat most likely looked before.
âAnd donât tell me that you care,â he says, pretending to interject to your continuing silence. âYou gotta know he was a small dick nepo-prick, right?â
You bite the inside of your lip, shaking your head slightly. You wonât give in to a cheap joke even if it was pretty accurate, so he beckons you by name, âCâmon, that was funny.â
Still, you give him nothing.
He sighs; taking off his leather; and sits near you on the bed, his hands cupping the ledge. âThought we were finally over this quiet thing.â
âA lot has happened this week.â
âLikeâŠâ he prodes. He would only talk about it if you brought it up.
Your eyes shut tightly before opening again. You didnât want to say it, but you had to. âYou know what. Daryl.â
He states the fact plainly, âDaryl left you.â
âAre you kidding me?â Your voice is fierce now. You canât believe it. You wonât. âHeâs not that kind of person and this isnât an easy place to get out ofâ I obviously know thatâ he wouldnât.â
âOh, I know,â he jeers, âbut he did and he didnât bring you with him. Even though you were found trying to find his cell. Thatâs some real idiotic bullshit right there, isnât it? From both of you.â
You glared at him hotly, you wouldnât give it up, but unfortunately you had no rebuttal. Both of you would just continue on with the same argument, the conversation going nowhere. And not because either side knew they were completely right; in truth, neither of you actually knew what happened the other day. But in this regard, you felt there was no other choice: you believed in Daryl fully.
Because he wouldnât.
He couldnât.
Right?
You continue shaking your head, trying to find something to say in retaliation as you feel your sureness withering. Separating you two was the smartest tactic. You now have nothing to hold onto. âHe wouldnât,â you repeat pathetically, âI donât believe you.â Unfortunately itâs not quite enough, so he continues with a rant you know all too well.
âYou donât believe me?â He cups the ends of the bed more tightly, positioning himself closer to you. âWhen Iâm the one who gave you the safest roof? Secure food, clean water, access to all these pretty dresses, which, I know youâve become accustomed toââ and here it comesâ âI saved you!â
Saviors and their âsaving,â you sneered at it. What bullshit. âYou didnât save me.â
âBut I gave you someone to talk to⊠Huh?â He taunts, waiting for your response but nothing comes. He uses it to his advantage, âYouâre quiet cause you know itâs true.â
But you know something too. He says it before you can.
âOr fuck, maybe I just gave myself someone to talk to.â
You pretend you canât hear the earnesty in it. âStop,â you scoff. âDonât treat me like Iâm special. I was the second choice.â
âI think with my dick sometimes. Youâre the only choice.â
You start to shake your head, your face is flushed; scared, hot, and a little bit of something else that you refuse to let out. Then the tears comeâ the room feels so big and you two are so close and there are so many feelings youâre trying to push down. âIt doesnât matter,â you say wearily, âYou took me. And you took him. You hurt him, I saw his face.â Your voice begins to tremble, almost in unison with the tears that peak out on your eyelids. âAnd that outfit you put him in. He didnât even look me in the eye.â
âStop,â he warns.
âYou didnât even let me see him.â
âHe doesnât notice you.â
âYou donât know us.â
âI know you.â
âYou donât know him.â
âI know youâre not happy⊠What about the other night?â
You ignore him, shaking your head: âYou hurt my friends.â
âWhat about the other night?â He persists, his voice slowly growing louder. âWhat about every time I let you sit in on my meetings? What about how you have your own room? What about how I actually talk to you?â
âYou let him get hurtââ the tears start to fall, there is a quiver in your voice but you still match his near shout, âAnd you almost killed Carlââ
âShut up.â
âAnd you killed Abrahamââ
He warns you by name.
âAnd Glenn! Maggieâs husbandââ
âSHUT. UP.â
âThe baby wonât have a father, Negan!â
His voice is low and grim as he demands you to âStop. Now.â Negan grabs the sides of your neck as he says his next line, it comes out brisk and harsh and heavy like his touch as his hand wraps around your neck. âI knew you lied to me.â
Your voice is hushed, feeling his lightly pressed thumbs on the front of your throat as you speak shakily, âIâve never lied to you.â
âMaybe not since youâve been here, but did you hear yourself right now?â He pauses, allowing you a second to let it sink in. âYou just fucking proved it.â
Your eyes widen at the realization. The baby, you had said. Fuck.
âSee? Told you, you were smart.â
And he did. Brave Maggie. Clever you. That was his reason number one.
âYou have to get why.â
His voice remains eerily calm. âI do.â
Another tear falls and his thumb presses its pad under your eye, spreading a tear on your face as the next one comes down.
âNeganâŠâ you say. Itâs a mix of a warning and a plea but you canât tell for what, both fear and fire mix together because of his proximity. His touch and stare was dangerous, you wouldnât be surprised if he was pleased he caught your slip up, thrilled to see you cry, but there was also something about itâ his touch, his eyesâ that was equally intoxicating. There was something more tender there as well, something you didnât want to turn away from, he wasnât as rough as you thought. Nonetheless, your answer to these conflicting feelings are ones of neglect, you stay your course. âYouâre a bad person,â you tell him.
âPlease,â he whispers back, âjust stop.â
His eyes glaze over your features with an intent look youâve only seen once before, it was that other night in fact. Itâs almost gentle, but maybe itâs just pity, so you donât let it stop you. âBut you are.â
âStop,â he pleads, then itâs hushed, âjust stopâŠâ he says, âjust stop.â Then he starts coming closer. âTell me to stop.â
And you know you should get up.
You should, you should, you should, you know it butâ you donât.
You breathe into it.
His lips latch onto yours; your heads tilt; you lock perfectly.
Everything after happens fast, the instantaneous mess of it all: he waited and waited, and of course he would. He was waiting for you to see it, to feel it. He thought the other night was the breakthrough, but no, it was tonight, it was how you didnât back away just now.
His hand goes lower on your leg, nearing your knees so he can get under your dress, trailing up your thigh, reaching the inner side thatâs pressed up to the other one.
His hand on your neck brings you in closer, traveling up to under your chin and jaw, holding you so tight, but so sweetly. All you felt was surprise. He slips his tongue in, it's deep and intense. He brings a velvet warmth that youâd never expect from him. It was paradoxical; a fiery heaven of a feeling.
He starts rubbing your clit over your panties, kissing his way up to your ear as he does so to ask, âWhenâs the last time someoneâs fucked you?â
Your lips are parted, but you cannot speak, so he continues.
âDaryl never did, did he?â He asks in a muffle, continuing to kiss and kiss. âWho was before him?â
Again, no verbal response, but your breath does hitch at his touches. He continues to draw circles, your wetness now slowly dampening the material, making it easier for his finger to place itself between your folds, so he dips his hand under the band. That and his whispering makes you feel a kind of spark that shoots all the way down to where his fingers are touching. The first press of his thumb without any material in between forces a sudden heat to rise that instantly causes a flush of liquid to slip down your hole, it feels messier than it actually is until his fingers go lower spreading it everywhere. You were much wetter than you thought, and you canât help how good it feels, how easily youâre responding to it.
Negan calls your name, holding in every cocky reply he wanted to give about how wet you areâ he needed an answer to his question first. So he looks you in the face, making sure he has your full attention, âYouâre fuckinâ with me, right?â His words are meant more genuinely than his tone implies. âNot at all during any of this?â
You shake your head small and slowly. No.
He laughs pitifully, he doesnât mean it rudely, but he just canât help it. A touch-starved baby at the mercy of his fingertips? âWell, god-damn.â
He felt like a rich man.
He begins to kiss your lips again, now pumping his fingers into you. Your walls tighten. Itâs only two, but theyâre his. Itâs new and exciting. His kiss makes you lean into the bed, the force of his head and tongue going deeper into your mouth guiding you to lay flat as his fingers still play.
âI hope you know how fucking soaked you are,â he finally says. âYou need it so bad that it feels this damn good with me only touching you like this?â You canât help the way your body jerks up and he canât help but be smug about it. âCanât say Iâm surprised.â
Your eyes grow vicious at his grin, you almost want to hit him, but you canât. All you can do is suppress your moan into a quiet whine. Heâs so magneticâ his touch feels forbidden but so right; his voice so alluring; and his midas touch pulls you deeper and deeper into a trance, you might as well be turning into gold. Other than the involuntary reactions your body makes as his fingers continue going into your hole, now slowly going in and out as his eye gloss over your body in your favorite dress that you wore the most, youâre left paralyzed; subjected to following his lead. Wherever he wanted to go next, youâd let him.
He takes his fingers from inside of you and you look up quickly. You made sure not to whine at the loss of contact but your eyes couldnât hide your dismay. All he did was smile and quickly lick away the wetness.
âJust takinâ this off,â he tells you as his hands cross over to the ends of his white t-shirt, slipping it off and onto the ground, one of those small rope chains hitting his chin as he does so.
It was only his shirt but youâre struck by him: to see more of his ever present sun-kissed skin felt almost godly. He was pretty lean, not too lanky like his stature, but not too broad either. Light curves of muscles adorned his chest and shoulders and arms. His chest and abdomen were slightly hairy, a tattoo placed on the upper right side and you finally saw the other tattoos placed on his upper arms more clearly. They looked nice on him. He was so handsome. You felt more wetness peeking out from down below. He looked so big above you.
âLike what you see, beautiful?â That typical snark still laced his voice, but there was a genuinity to it as well. He wanted you to like what you saw; to like him.
His words make your face hot, eyes casting off to the side. It was easier to talk to him when you were mad at him, when it was about home, even just small talk about the Sanctuary; this felt⊠different. Just like the other night.
You had almost already forgotten that his charm worked this way too; in a kinder wayâ when his eyes are wide, when his smile is soft, when he calls you sweet names without the irreverent, quip-filled pretenses.
It made you have all the words on the tip your tongue: how handsome and sexy you could say he is, how much you liked his tattoos, even all the greys that littered his hair and beard l, or how, if you had to admit it, you liked that dumb shit-eating grin of his, but all you can do is lightly smile, a quiet laugh escaping your lips at your bashfulness. You finally nod. âYes,â you say, rolling your eyes, âmaybe.â
He starts undoing his belt with a laugh of his own, âOh I know youâre a fuckin liar if you think Iâm a maybe.â
As his pants drop to the floor he takes each hand and places them over your shoulders on the bed to ask, âMay I take off the ladyâs dress?â
Your eyes widened, your open mouth only letting out a sweet, surprised, and whispered, âHuh?â
âWhat? Didnât expect me to be a gentleman?â
You try to compose yourself, calm the fire you feel all throughout your body, and pretend you havenât already given in completely right when he kissed you. âI just didnât expect it would be all this slow.â
He laughs inwardly, glad to see the personality he came to know come back after all that happened these past two days. âJust give me a moment,â he jokes back. âYou think Iâm gonna waste seeing the reaction of you watching my cock spring out just so I can shove it in fast? â He comes closer, his voice lowers now, âBelieve it or not, I donât think youâre just some doll or a fuck-piece.â The groundedness of his voice is something youâve never heard before. âIâm pretty sure Iâve already stated that I see you. And truly, I think youâre damn gorgeous.â
Your eyes are stars. How can you even react? He thinks youâre gorgeous and youâre taken aback. âThank you,â is all you can quietly say.
âYouâre welcome.â He responds with eyes that have never looked so honest, so soft. You get lost in them and he has to pull you back, returning to his question, âMay I?â
You nod, quick and excitedly, âYou can take it off, Negan.â
He grabs your hands and stands you up. You look up at his face and his fingers move to the ends of your dress, pulling it over your head.
The tips of his fingers trace your chest and stomach lightly, delicately touching your skin as if itâs porcelain. He grabs your waist and travels up to take off your bra, then pushes down your wet underwear.
Neganâs cock stirs at the sight, youâre so pretty and so ready for him. âAnd I didnât even need to see it to know I was right.â Just like he said, youâre gorgeous.
Negan pushes down his boxers. Cock springing up. Big and veiny with a red tip. He was itching to get inside of you.
And there you were, eyes and mouth open wide, scared and excited all at once. You were intimidated but surprisingly not scared if it would fit or not. You would let him do anything to get himself inside of you, even if it hurt.
âThere it is,â he says, pleased with your reaction. He comes closer to your ear now, pushing you down by the hips against the bed once more. âAnd trust me, if you like that, you wonât fucking believe how Iâll feel inside of you. Just wait.â
âIâŠâ He wanted to make you feel good, youâre almost speechless. âIâm ready.â
âGood.â He says, and then he places himself above you, admiring your glistening folds as he spreads your legs. He already lines himself up, he could look at you forever but he is in no desire to wait any longer. He pushes in. Itâs a bit fast, a tight fit, it must have hurt you, but heâs too excited, he canât help it. He lets out a hum and then a groan at the feeling of your walls enclosing him, and he hears you gasp at his size. He starts to pump into you immediately.
His face hovers over yours. His eyes study your features and he realizes heâs never been this close. Of course he hasnât, heâs never fucked you, made love to you. Heâs just now noticing the way your eyelashes curl, what birthmarks adorn your upper body or not, and how many earrings you may have, but most importantly, heâs noticing the way you react to him: the way your eyebrows might scrunch, or what elicits more pants and squirmings, the way your lips tug tightly against each other or open into ovals and circles depending on what he does, how he thrusts, where he touches, how he moves.
It all makes him slowly speed up. He canât take it anymore. He kisses your neck and jawâ some kisses sweet, then others that are rough and he begins to pump and pump. Faster and faster.
âOh,â you choke out before moaning, âah.â
He continues, loving every facial expression you make until he finally speaks. âAlright. I gave you a breakâ now tell me how it feels?â
All you can do is whine incoherently.
âExcuse me?â He says more sternly. You know what he wants.
âNegan,â you whine again.
He stops. âYes?â He asks all too knowingly. âGonna use your words and tell me how it feels?â
You sigh, taking the hand placed on your hip and moving up toward the ends of your stomach, all the way up to your left breast. You let his hand rest there, feeling the heat and your quickened heartbeat radiating from the area. âYou⊠you feel so good.â Your eyes are watery, âAmazing.â
You got him there, and he almost canât help but start hammering it in, but then he remembers⊠he doesnât have to help it. He could do whatever he wanted, so he does. He squeezes your breast, grinning wildly as he gives you one hard thrust. âDamn right,â he tells you, hearing your yelp before pounding fast.
You had always been quiet but he never quite saw you at a loss for words as you are now. Your mouth is completely open, your eyes threatening to roll back further, making sounds heâs sure youâve never heard from yourself before. Have you even had it this fast? This big? This great? He knows it couldnât be. And heâs the one who gets to show you. His eyes gloss over you with pride at the thought.
He grabs your chin to get you to look at him, âWhoâs fucking you this good?â
You moan. You werenât used to this. Your eyes roll back completely as he pounds into you with eye contact.
It makes him groan loudly, his jerks into you, letting out his own moan from the sight. âOh fuck, baby. Donât play with me.â
You give in, force yourself to speak, you canât let this end. âYou, Negan!â
âOh yeah?â
âYes!â Itâs so hard to speak, it comes out so pathetically.
âWho's making you feel like no one else?â
âYou, Negan, itâs you!â Your moan turns into a pant, âItâs you, only you.â
He comes closer, his nose touches yours. His movements slow, but they donât stop. Heâs rocking into you now. âOnly me?â
You donât even think, âWho else? It's only you.â
His teeth sparkle, âOnly me.â
âOnly you, daddy.â
He laughs cockily, âSo Daddyâs making you feel this good?â
âYes, daddy. So good.â
You feel the groan he makes travel right to your clit, making it throb.
He kisses you, the corners of your lips to your cheek and neck and collarbones and back up again.
He restarts his pumping into you but his head remains close to yours. You decide to wrap one of your arms around his neck, pulling his hair, and the other hand travels down his back, holding him close.
Negan breathes you in, his head near the crux of your neck, hearing every little sweet sound you make that heâs never heard before. It all drives him wild, but then his eyes open. A question comes out that surprises you both: âAm I ruining your life right now?â He quietly asks.
âThat doesnât matter,â you say, breathing heavily from his touches, your eyes are still closed.
âI think it does.â
âYou make me feel like no one ever hasâŠâ The bliss you feel from his current soft strokes and touches making it hard to speak, your voice is so light. âAt least I got to experience it.â You open your eyes now, fingers tracing the cross drawn into his arm, âAt least I got to see the real you.â
Your eyes say more than your words do. Thereâs a yearning and a sadness, an answer to what feels right in this moment, but an insight that there are doubts that could creep up later the more that you think about it.
âJust keep going,â you tell him, âI want to see you.â
You want to see him, you do see him. His head connects with yours again, and you moan into each other's mouths as he keeps pumping. Your legs come up to his hips and youâre not afraid to be loud anymore, to tell him how good it feels, how much you like him.
He takes your hands and places them over your head, crossing his fingers with your. Itâs so pure, so lovely even when heâs going so hard down below. You hear your breaths heavy and your bodies slapping and the bed shaking.
You think about his skin, and his scratchy beard against yours, and the way you hate how he can make you smile by making the most ridiculous and raunchy jokes, and the way you love his voice, the way you canât help but to like the way he cares for you.
âNegan,â you say weakly.
âYes,â he responds intently.
âIâm gonna come,â you tell him. âI think I can.â
âCome for me,â he encourages, moving one of his hands down to rub your clit. âCâmon.â
âIâm gonna come,â you repeat, edging yourself on. Bucking up at his thrusts and his fingers.
âYou can do it. Be a good girl. Do it for me.â
You swear the fireplace blazes louder and bigger, lighting up the whole room as you yell out, moaning once more as you orgasm.
Negan finally breaths out after, holding in for so long, and comes after you. His hands place themselves flat on the bed and he pushes in fast, riding out the high.
He scoops you up immediately, holding you in his arms. He doesnât want to let go.
You two stay there for a moment until you look up. His hand caresses your face, âWhat is it?â
âIâŠâ you were embarrassed to admit that you werenât ready for it to all be over yet. âCan I ride you?â
A wiley smile appears on his face. He has to admit, heâs a little shocked youâre ready to go again, but heâd never turn it down. âWell, of course you can, babygirl.â
He flips you over, completely ready, but instantly, you become hesitant, almost overwhelmed. He was the world, not you, yet you were now above him. All the allowance to touch him anywhere you want at your disposal.
He puts his hands under his head, arms flexing. An ever wide smile present as he waits for you to begin. âYou asked for it. Donât get shy on me now.â
Your eyes grow excited again, deciding not to hold back, and you start to rock against him. You place you hands on his chest, feeling him up, touching his biceps, hands going over his tattoosâ you could stare at them, at him, for hours. You honestly think youâd lick his whole body if heâd let you. And of course he probably would. To feel big and proud and irresistible while you look like a little desperate freak? You wouldnât even have to ask him twice. Thinking about it and about how full his cock is making you feel, stretching and reaching all the right places, makes you moan and whine. You bucked your hips wildly, humming and giving him âmmmsâ because of how yummy it feels. You could do this forever.
âAh- uh- Negan,â you moan and your stomach caves as you whine again and you hurl forward, continuing to rock but your pace is faltering. Itâs becoming too hard and Negan can tell so he takes you by the hips, helping you move. First continuing to let your grind and then pushing you up and down his shaft so you can bounce on him. You push yourself up again, hand on his chest, pushing against it and you bounce along with his help. This was fun. You try to go faster and faster. It felt like being a kid on a playground.
âOpen your eyes,â he demands. âLook at who youâre fucking, sweetheart.â
So you do, and moan at the sight of him, âOhmygod,â you say. âYouâre so handsome, Negan.â
He's so proud of you. Enjoying your actions, enjoying your noises. He groans as he sees your breast bounce and it makes you squeeze against him.
âGood girl,â he coos, âfinally listening when youâre spoken to, about to make yourself come on daddyâs cock again.â
He starts to rub your clit again and you continue to bounce. It almost hurts because of how overstimulated youâve become but you donât tell him to stop. Your hands come to reach the headboard, helping you bounce harder. He tells you again how much of a good girl you are, how he loves that youâre not stopping, then he tells you how dirty and desperate you are for wanting him again after he already made you come. But heâs obsessed. This is all heâs ever wanted since the day he brought you here. His hands trail up from your hips to your waist and breast and back down again. There is nothing more he wants than to fuck you or for you fuck him.
You look down. You both notice your necklace still wrapped around your neck, almost nearing between your breasts, bouncing along with all of you. It reminds you of why you're here, why he gave it to you. It makes you have the realization he had⊠Was he ruining your life? Were you ruining your own? But how could you be when it all feels this good? It was completely screwed up, but everything felt so magnificently brilliant. His touch is everything, his voice is everything, his body is everything. It makes your hips stutter, it makes you moan, and at last, it makes you come again. You ride your high, going and going and going until you fall into his chest. His hands come to hold you tight thereafter.
Unthinkable bliss is all that is felt for a long moment⊠then⊠your head turns to the window. You remember what is out there and what isnât in here.
A tear falls down your cheek and he realizes whatâs happening when it falls onto his shoulder.
It hurts him now. To see you cry. Itâs not fun anymore. You feel it, yes. You see what he saw, itâs true. But you arenât really his wife. Youâre nothing that is his at all. You both know that as well.
It takes you a long time to speak, you have to force yourself, but you do. âYou have to let me go now.â You say it sternly but there is a sadness to it; a small part of you wants to not mean it even though you completely do, even though you do wish to stay here, to be enveloped by his embraceâ you simply cannot forget.
âMm,â he shakes his head, remaining leveled, âyou know too much.â
âI barely know anything,â you say. âAnd not that anything I do know matters. Knowing the way around the Sanctuary isnât going to help anyone when I know there is no way we could actually get inâŠ. And whatâs more important anyway is that Iâm not changing my mind and youâre not either.â
âIâm not.â
âAnd I canât. I wouldnât. And theyâre not going to. NeverâŠ. And if some of them dieâŠâ A whimper almost leaves you but you manage to swallow it, âI have to be by their side, Negan. I canât only hear about it. I⊠I canât see it next to you.â
His lips are pressed firm, his jaw is fixed and tight, almost like heâs grinding down on his teeth. The breath he takes through his nose could be a heavy sigh if he opened his mouth, but he doesnât. He keeps it all in.
You words and their weight hang in the air for a moment before he finally speaks: âOne of my guys that watches the armory doors has a shift that ends at 6:00 am⊠but at 5:50 Iâm going to come up to him and tell him he gets off 10 minutes early that day, that Iâll wait for the next person to come.â He lets his words hang in the air for a moment, your confusion spirals before he keeps going. âItâll be fucking weird, but heâll look dumb as shit if he questions me, so he wonât. Then when heâs out of sight, Iâll leave. The next person is coming right at 6. Thatâs all you get. 10 minutes. A little less really.â
Your eyes round slowly as the stun continues to sink in. Heâs⊠letting you leave.
âYou take one gun and one knife. Just one. Donât make it noticeable. Iâm going to check. Then you go out of the back door thatâs inside.â He didnât have to tell you the way. âIt should be easy, I know youâve tried it before.â
You look down, taking in all he says, but then he turns you face to meet his, âIf anyone sees you, Iâm gonna have to make a show of it when they bring you back. Not what I want. But if I get there before you get out, maybe 5:58, just cause Iâm an asshole, just to see you one last time⊠And if I do, Iâm gonna turn you around and youâre stayinâ. Fair?â
You nod. Itâs small and light. You donât question any of it, you canât. â8 minutes.â You respond.
â8 minutes.â His voice is neutral, but underneath there was a tinge of solemnity to it. â8 minutes,â he says under his breath.
âWhat about now?â
âNow?â He asks. He didnât think about it. He assumed you would want to go after this, after you got what you wanted. âWell,â he turns to his nightstand, âright now itâs half past 10.â He stares at you for a moment, you canât tell what heâs thinking. This whole moment has felt so quiet, both eerie and gentle. You still werenât used to the latter from him, even after what just happened. âYou can go if you want. Sleep in your bed for one more night, orâŠâ he stops, âYou can stay with me, if youâd like.â His sigh is short and whispered but you both hear it, you feel its weight. âItâs your choice.â
You stare at each other for a moment. Your eyes trail all of his face and the arm that is still holding your own, adorned with all the tattoos and skin you had just fallen for. You wanted to study them and hold onto him forever. And his eyes: they said so muchâ there were so many little inflections, ones that you had finally read, and so many others youâve yet to decipher. You desired to know him, but you had to go, so all you decided to do was to hold him. For now, you chose to stay, and hoped that your embrace would transfer the fact that the only reason it would be hard to leave is because of him and only him. You would remember this forever. â8 hours till 8.â
â8 hours till 8, kid.â
You close your eyes tight and nuzzle into his chest, A peace you had never known in the Sanctuary finally subsumed you. You feel free to finally tell him, âThank you. I really do miss home.â
Home. There it is again. There was no malice in the way you said it, but there was still a pang from your melancholy words that made his heart throb. You missed home. And as peaceful as you looked, and as safely as you held onto him, your words reaffirmed that home was not here and it was not with himâ no matter how you looked, and no matter the fact that you were allowing him to hold you for the night, to call you his. In the end, you were not.
He had to finally accept it.
â8 hours till 8,â are your last words until you finally drift to sleep. This would be your last and most tranquil night here. To you, it felt right, almost harmonious, albeit sad. This is how it was and how it was meant to be. You needed it.
But to him, itâs shattering. He doesnât repeat the phrase back this time because, for once, he has nothing to say. The fire glow of the night has now withered into darkness.
You won.
He lost.
But both your hearts broke.
#negan smith smut#negan smith x reader#negan smith fanfiction#negan smith x you#negan smith x y/n#negan x reader#negan x you#negan x y/n#negan smut#negan fanfiction#the walking dead smut#the walking dead fanfiction#twd smut#twd fanfiction#twd fic#the walking dead#negan smith
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dear Diary || Cedric Diggory
Cedric Diggory x fem!reader || 5.2k words, fluff-ish, banter and awkward confessions !
Reader and Ced are both seventh years and Ced is head boy!
Warnings: slow and sappy smut, unprotected p-in-v, clothed sex , first times !!!
Summary: Cedric finds your diary, what's the worst that could happen?
---------
Cedric was idly perusing the shelves of the library on one fine afternoon, if the wads of homework given and expected to be completed by the end of the Easter holidays were not taken into account. He sought for some books that he could use as reference for his essay in History of Magic, a particularly tricky one, on famous and historical duels.
Though, his initial intentions were long forgotten as he noticed something. His attention was drawn to a small, forgotten notebook left on one of the study tables. He looked around to see if any sign of the owner was around. Once the coast was clear, he took it as a go-signal. Carefully, he picked it up with curiosity as he examined the notebook.
The cover was brown, its material being that of leather. It had a few tears, but it looked okay enough to be passed as a choice of style. It is decorated with intricate golden patterns on it, engraved with small jewels for design. The bottom was labelled with your name handwritten on, and the pages seemed to be slightly tarnished. He assumed you had kept it for a couple years or so.Â
But what was most intriguing was that it had been padlocked shut. He figured out that it was no ordinary notebook, probably a diary of sorts, piquing his interest.
As much as he knows not to stick his nose in things he is not supposed to, he couldnât help but feel interested in what was not supposed to be of his concern. He was not going to tell anyone whatâs inside, nor was he going to judgeâ it is not like you would know either if he did look through it.Â
But, he supposed a little peak would not hurt, right? He is going to give it back the next time he sees you, anyway.Â
Though, it was locked⊠It is nothing a simple alohomora charm could not fix. He pulled out his wand and pointed it towards the lock. He gave it a flick, chanting the spell out quietly. The padlock fell on the floor with a dull thud. He picked it up and stuffed it in his pocket, to seal it up afterwards to conceal any trace of him ever snooping around.
He flipped through the pages, becoming increasingly fascinated with what he read, some even dating back to seven years. Family issues, random stuff about life at Hogwarts, such as rants about homework, housemates and whatnot. The first thirty pages was about you mainly figuring out things back then as a first year, and a bunch of things you were astonished to discover.Â
It was really what your typical teenage girl would write; little things such as that cat you tried to pet in the first year that turned out to be Professor McGonagall, hallway crushes, that time you snuck in the restricted area of the library, so onâ and the mundaneness of everyday life. It was pretty much a bunch of stuff about what goes on during your days.Â
When he got to the fourth year, he started seeing his name being brought up occasionallyâ he of course, stopped on those pages to read themâ interested in what your perspective on him was. He started with the first page mentioning him:
DEAR DIARY,
I met this guy named Cedric Diggory. Heâs popular, tall and good-looking too..Â
He helped me out with my herbology homework. I was really struggling, good thing he stepped in. Though, maybe I was too busy staring at him to really pay attention to what he was teaching me. (Well, who can blame me???)
I know so many girls who would kill to have that happen to them. Wonder what got me so lucky today, maybe those Lumos Lucksweets I ate last night that I got from Honeydukes during Halloween.
I always thought he was cute, though I always felt too intimidated to approach him. Hopefully we can become friends.Â
He felt a bit surprised, a faint blush tainting his cheeks as he smiled softly. He would be oblivious if he didnât know he was sought after by both women and men, albeit it still doesnât make him any less flustered. You were one of his friends, yes, but he had never stopped to think that you thought of him in that way. You didnât make it obvious either.
He mostly skimmed through its pages, but stopped to read whenever he saw his name brought upâ about how you talked about each of your interactions; âCedric helped me withâŠâ âCedric and I went out toâŠâ âI think I like him..â Cedric this, Cedric that.Â
You like him. Or liked him. It only clicked with him now, though he would have to keep reading if he wanted to know if you still felt the same. (Because he definitely did.) Be that as it may, he still definitely had no idea on how to confess. Plus, it was too late to turn back any time now. He continued to leaf through its contents.
But it was not until he got to last yearâs pages that some things really stuck out. At first it was about wanting to kiss him on the cheek as you sat beside him in the library whilst you two studied for your transfiguration exam. Then the next time you talked about it being on the lips.Â
You even went into detail how you thought his lips would feel, then it was about how you so badly wanted to make out with him after you watched him after his quidditch practice because in your words, not hisâ
He looked so hot.
The more he read through, the material written within progressively escalated. Soon, it was about how you felt guilty by using the thought of him as a means to get off.Â
Now I feel guilty. Yes, I knowâ it is wrong of me to finger myself at the thought of my really really really hot friend who I also happen to have a crush on, no Iâm not being sarcastic, yes, it was just once. Just this ONCE, I got carried away⊠Oh Merlin, Iâm so sorry, Cedric.
He actually found it quite adorable how you were apologising in a diary. He was also extremely flustered at this point, a little bit horny and at the same time, confused. He nonetheless continued, reading several entries about how you admitted to having several fantasies of you being fucked by Cedric, what you think he would be like in bed, yada yada yada.Â
You admit throughout several logs that what was supposed to be a one-time thing, turned into nightly endeavours filled with a big ounce of shame afterwards.Â
Once he felt content, he got the padlock and clicked it back in place as if nothing ever happened, and took it with him as he went on his way. He figured it was best that he give it back the next time he ran into you.Â
Aside from that, his day passed by quite like any ordinary one, though he hadnât seen you at all. On his way down to the Great Hall, he caught a glimpse of you walking whilst talking to some of your friendsâ though you quickly disappeared into the crowd of students flocking towards the hall for dinner.
Afterwards, most students are headed towards the library or their respective common rooms, Cedric ought to do the same.Â
Meanwhile you were searching every nook and cranny of everywhere you had been within the entire day, searching for that damned diary since the afternoon. You had traced back your steps to the beginning of the day, starting off with the common rooms, the great hall, then you had snuck into the several classrooms you were in earlier. In the potions dungeon, you were almost caught by Snape, you hid in time (you pride yourself on being an absolute pro at hide and seek) and just by the skin of your teeth.
You would stop at nothing until you actually find it, the thought of someone else getting your diary sends shivers down your spine. You just hope if someone did, theyâd have enough of a sense of privacy and decency not to look through it. If this keeps up, You would have to be looking throughout the entire night and without being caught at that.Â
You doubt any of the staff would actually care about finding it if you had simply asked. You had tried that once when you lost one of your textbooks, you managed to find it, no thanks to anyone but yourself. And you would think if you would ask any of your professors, theyâd probably say (the textbook) was miles more important than some journal with sentimental value.
Before you knew it, you were definitely up past curfew hours. Currently in the library, you were looking everywhereâ on and under each of the chairs and tables, the shelves, you were seriously considering going to check the restricted section if you were not able to find it here. Perhaps the librarian thought it was a book, too. You froze in your place as you heard footsteps other than yours echoing as someone entered the library.
â
Cedric was doing his rounds and surprisingly, tonight was not that half-bad. No pesky students loitering around, so far that is. Currently surveying the corridors, classroomsâ he is now heading towards the library, hearing faint shuffling noises coming from the sound of it. So it was not a quiet night after all, he thought. He placed his bets on who he thought it was this time, and the lot of students who regularly snuck out was not much to choose from anyway.
Though, he was completely wrong this time. It was you. He flashes you a grin, nearly forgetting his duties as Head Boy to supposedly escort you back to your dorm since it was late hour. He could also give your diary back while he was at it, he was getting tired of having to cling on to it just at the chance he would run into you. But he had thought to strike up a conversation first, because why not?
âHey,â Cedric greeted you, approaching you slowly. âHi,â you gulped and said awkwardly. You interrupt him before he could even say a word, âI-I know what this looks like,â you stammer, figuring out the right words to say as you try reasoning with him. âIt sounds like a ridiculous thing to ask of you, I knowâ but donât tell anyone,â as you speak, youâre also in plenty of disbelief that the literal head boy of all people would give you leeway for sneaking out like thi. Even if he is your friend, and even if it were just once.
âAnd why shouldnât I?â He said so casually, as if you two were having a normal conversation; as if he were not on patrol at all and he hadnât caught you outside your dormitory past the given curfew. He also knew damn well why, it was just fun eliciting a reaction from you. He was of course going to eventually give it back. âItâs so late, you should at least be in your common room around this time, you know?â He points out as well.
âWell, for one, Iâve been a good student this year, this is the only time I snuck out.. And, I have a reason for sneaking outâ! Itâs not for anything bad, I promise, itâs just Iâve been looking for my damn diary the entire day.. I mustâve lost it somewhereâ look, I swear Iâll go back to the dorms right now if you please, please, donât tell me out to anybody.âÂ
You begged him, clasping your hands together for dramatic effect as you gave him those puppy eyes you use whenever you wanted something from him. (Such as when you begged him to buy whatever you wanted when you two went to Zonkoâs that one time. P.S. It worked.)
âYou mean this thing?â he said slyly. As he pulled out your diary, he gave a look of mischievousness. He watched as your eyebrows raise up, a look of relief plastered on your face as you sigh. You walk towards him, extending out your arms as you make grabby hands. âOh, yes! Yes, thatâs the one, now if you could just give it backââ then, thatâs when you get cut off.Â
âAh, ah, now wait just a moment,â he said, raising the arm with your diary in his hand so you couldnât reach it. âIâll let you off, and Iâll give it back if,â taking a deep breath before he spoke again, wondering if he should really be doing this. It was now or never. âYou give me a kiss.â
He found it really amusing as a blush formed on your face, completely flustered as your eyes widened in a look with a mix of shock and disbelief. You had stopped grabbing for your diary, as you opened your mouth to say something, but you were rendered completely speechless. Was this just a dream? Surely it was, it was too good to be trueâŠ
âHa, ha. Very funny, Cedric,â you fake-laugh, your tone being fully sarcastic. Seeing if he is just playing around with you. âNo way in hell I would,â you add, just in case he really was joking. (Maybe you have slight trust issues.) âJust give it back.â Despite that, he looked dead serious. He stared you down, not breaking eye contact, making you gulp nervously. âPlease?â
âOh, come on,â he says as his voice drops, sounding more sultry. âIâm not gonna do anything unless you let me, but I know you want to.â His eyes observe your lips. As much as he wanted to, he didnât touch you at all since you hadnât given your consent yet. He kept his hands to himself, letting his body language do the talking.Â
âNow what makes you say that?â You squint your eyes as you give a questioning look at him, acting, or trying to at least, unaffected. You still had your guard up, because seriously, what was up with this guy today?Â
âNow, whyâre you acting like you donât want it? Hmm?â He smirked, âCould make all those fantasies of yours in that little book come true, you know.â
You looked mortified, as if you had seen a ghost. The last bits of your dignity withered away, long gone at this point. You wanted to shrivel up and sob in a corner out of pure humiliation. He read your diary. âNo way, you read it!?â You slap his arm as you cover your face in sheer embarrassment. âPrivacy exists, you knowâ!â Cedric let out a guttural laugh, unable consistently to keep up his flirty demeanour. âHey, better me than anyone else, right? Besides,â he leaned on one of the bookshelves.
âI like you.â
If you thought you couldnât get any redder, you were awfully wrong. You didnât know what to say, as you practically threw yourself at him in an embrace. âI like you tooâŠâ you said, your voice muffled as your face was buried in his chest. âThis is so embarrassing.â
He wasted no time in hugging you back, his arms wrapped around you. It was like you put on a warm blanket. You two stayed like that for a while, enjoying eachothers company. The moment of silence was interrupted as he said, âI should probably ask properly.â You look up at him, waiting for what he has to say. âWill you be my girlfriend?â He finally says.
âWhat do you think?â A rhetorical question.
âI need a yes or no, not a âwhat do you thinkâ.â
âIf you actually read my diary, you already have your answer.â
âWell then, itâs official,â he smiles. âCan I get that kiss now?â He says impatiently. You waste no time, tipping on your toes as you press your lips against his, placing your hands on his broad shoulders. He wraps his hands around your waist, pushing you softly against a bookcase. It was chaste and passionate, as your lips intertwined as you two kissed in a slow rhythm.Â
You pull away, catching your breath. âBy the way, this doesnât mean I forgive you for reading my diary,â you blurt out, Cedric chuckling at that.
Before you knew it, he was grabbing your wrist and leading you to his dorm room. It was clear to the both of you where this situation was going. As you walked together, your heart raced in anticipation, a mix of excitement and nervousness flooded your senses. You both stopped in your tracks as you reached a portrait, that of Helena Ravenclawâs. He mumbled the password and the portrait swung open, walking in whilst ducking his head over the small entrance and motioning you to come in as well.Â
You assumed this was the headsâ common room, it was circular and decorated quite lavishly. If it were not for Cedric, you would have taken more time to admire the interior. It was definitely plenty grand compared to the regular ones. Though, you quickly were grounded back into the situation as he led you to his dormâ Head Boyâsâcompletely away from prying eyes. Oh, bless Cedric for being head boy and whoever decided that heads should have their own room.Â
He slams the door shut behind you two, pinning you to it. Tension flooded the room, it was practically suffocating. He wastes no time, cupping your chin as he tilts your head slightly upward to make you look at him. He leaned in for a second kiss, your lips puzzle together once more. His hand interlocked with yours tightly as he held it up against the door panel, keeping you in place.Â
It was not as innocent as it was the first time, in fact quite the oppositeâ amorous. It was far from perfect, given both of you were not experienced. All your knowledge came from things such as muggle films, you think.
You remembered how they opened their mouths slightly, imitating what you saw in fiction. You slowly gaped open your mouth, Cedric immediately getting the hint as he slid his tongue inside. You both attempted to swirl each other's tongues together, yet it was more clashing your tongues together with no rhythm whatsoever, in hoping something just works. Though it didn't make it any less hot, if anything, it was more.
It was awfully sappier than one would might like, but you two were both (not-so hopeless anymore) romantics. Perhaps it was the entire three years of obliviousness and pining for each other being poured into this moment. Though, given what you two are about to do, it is a bit fast for an official relationship. Well, yeah, as much as you just got together.. You both couldnât help it nor wait anymore, not wanting to waste any more time, not after so many years with your feelings going unsaid.Â
He took heavier breaths, grabbing ahold of your waist as he pressed himself closer against you. You both flushed, a bit embarrassed and nervousness surging through your veins as you gasped when his half-chubbed dick pressed against just above your groin. You couldnât denyâ you felt scared, a bit hesitant but you knew you wanted this more than anything.Â
While you still kissed, you both toed off your shoes and made a beeline for the bed (a sad attempt). Because your senses of navigation clearly dwindled, not a care in the world but each other. You two accidentally bumped into one of the small tables, knocking down some of the books that lay on them. âOops,â Cedric said lightheartedly. Pulling the both of you out of the moment momentarily, you two laughed and just chalked it up to fixing it later.
Finally reaching the four-poster (which was a lot bigger than the regular ones), even if it were a few feet away from where you two initially were, it was quite the journey. Cedric, who was the one leading out of the two of you, practically tripped you both into bed as he rested atop you. âCed!â You squealed, âyouâre crushing me!â light-heartedly, you say, as you jab at his chest playfully, in an attempt to push him off.Â
âWell..not my problem, princess,â he laughed as he buried his face into your neck. Sucking and nipping at the flesh, leaving red marks on you as he placed a kiss on each one to seal them afterwards. âMay IâŠ?â He says, his hand trailing up to grab onto the hem of your tie, ready to pull it off. You give him a small, silent nod. He takes his time with you, as if he were unwrapping a huge present.Â
He begins by pulling off your tie, discarding the article of clothing to a random corner of the room. The same goes for your robes, sweater, dress shirtâŠall long gone and forgotten. You were merely left with your undergarments and skirt on, as well as your socks. He stops dead in his tracks, taking a step back as he takes the sight of you in.
âI forgot to tell you how beautiful you are.â He says each word clear as dayâ youâve never heard anyone more confident in your life. You blush profusely, hands covering your face to conceal it. âIâll die from those compliments before you actually start doing anything, you know?â You babble, too florid to think of words to form.Â
He trails his hand, leading it down to your underwear, tugging down at the hem of it as to pull them off. âSorry, sorry,â he says, though not a hint of apology in his voice. You mutter something about him not being forgiven, ouch, so now he has two things he is yet to be forgiven for. He just smiles innocently back at you, lips all pouty as you pretend to sulk about it. (Obviously jokingly) When in fact, you wallow in the praise.
He leans into your ear as his hands now teasing at your folds, you let out a soft moan at his touch. âGuess Iâll have to make it up to you, huh?â He says in a low, gravelly voice. Which had absolutely no right to sound that hot. âPlease, Ced,â you say, trying not to sound like you were begging for it. âWait,â he stops, getting up and begins to rummage through his drawer, looking for something. You look at him quizzically, wondering what he is doing and looking slightly disappointed at the loss of sensation.
After a few more seconds, he pulls out a small vial of a clear flaxen liquid and examines it before walking back to you. âUm, Iâm really sorry, dâyou think thisâll do?â He shows you the vial, which you had assumed to be a natural oil of sorts. âI, er, donât have any lube.â He says awkwardly. âI mean, if youâre not comfortable we donât have toââ You cut him off immediately, quickly divulging that, âNo, no, weâ we can. Iâm fine with it.â Okay, you definitely sounded a bit desperate. He nods, uncorking the vial as he coats his fingers with a fair amount.
âIâve never done this before,â he says, prodding two fingers at your pussy. âJustâ just tell me if it hurts, okay? Tap my shoulder two times if you canât speak.â You nod, and with that, he eases in slowly his fingers, your breath hitching as you feel his fingers slip inside you. It feels uncomfortable, causing you to shift in your position slightly. Cedric quickly stops inching his fingers inside as he asks if youâre okay. You tell him that youâre fine and to keep going, assuring yourself and him that it is normal. Hopefully youâll get used to the feeling.Â
He continues, eventually now fully inside you. âLet me know when, um, I can move them, okay?â He says caringly, not an inch of attention wavering away from you. After a bit, you give him the go-signal to move and he starts dragging his fingers out of you, albeit slowly, and pushing them back inside. He watches you attentively, carefully studying your expressions, your body languageâ His erection was straining against his pants at this point, begging to be freed, but of course he wanted to make sure you were thoroughly prepared.Â
âAh, Ced, mhh, maybe if you curl your fingers aâah bitââ you moan, still feeling a slight discomfort and pain, though pleasure slowly seeps through. âLike this?â He says, as he curls his fingers inside you, moving in and out with languid strokes. You let out a particular wince, though you nodded in approval. âYes, just like thatâ ah,â
It was not anything you were not used to, though you always felt guilty whenever you did such things to yourself. Especially if your only barrier to privacy is the curtains on your four-poster. Though it took a bit of adjusting, because Cedricâs fingers were no doubt bigger than yours. You feel your stomach curling, the feeling of release catching on to you. Cedric must have had a sixth sense, or really good observational skills (perhaps all that astronomy paid off.) because he pulled his fingers out of you the moment you were about to. You whine instinctively in response.
Before you knew it, he was getting rid of his sweater, taking off his tie and unbuttoning his dress shirt, tossing the apparel in the same corner where your clothes went, though leaving his unbuttoned shirt on. You watched his every movement intently, feeling yourself getting wet at the sight of him undressing. He is tall, lean, and burlyâ has a good build from all that quidditch. Amen for that.Â
Your eyes begin to linger down to his trousers, and a very obvious bulge that you canât help but stare at. He continues by unzipping his fly, though not pulling down his pants. He tugged at his grey boxers just enough to release his cock from its confines, coating it with a light layer of the oil he had used earlier. You could not help but stare, your pupils dilated, clouding your eyes darkly with arousal. He crawls in between your legs as he now hovers atop you. He aligned his cock, tip pressing into the folds of your pussy.Â
âMânervous,â you mumble, almost nonsensically, though Cedric understood what you had tried to say. He leans in, placing a kiss on your forehead as he gently caresses your cheek, âIf youâre feeling pressured, we donât have to, yâknow. We can just⊠Stop here, we can continue another time if youâd like, when youâre ready.â He says softly, warmth naturally oozing through his voice like honey, sweet and assuring.Â
âNo,â you say, quiet but firmly. âI want to.âÂ
âThen we will, just tell me when youâre ready. Iâll be gentle.â He says, and his words make all your worries slowly ebb away. You feel safe with Cedric. You press your hips down onto his dick ever so slightly, letting the tip slide in. You gasp at the foreign feeling, nervous to fully take it all in. He notices, and as well lets out a soft moan, asking if he has permission to continue. You breathily say a yes, and thatâs when he unhurriedly starts to push inside you.
It feels completely new, slightly painful with a twinge of pleasure. You shut your eyes, wincing at the sensation. Cedric examines your expressions as he inches in, checking for any signs of discomfort. He stops for a moment to ask if youâre okay, noticing your brows knitting together with your eyes shut. You assure him youâre fine, and tell him to keep going.
Eventually, he bottoms out inside you, though he doesnât move immediately. You two just sit there for a good minute or two, kissing softly as your lips move in unison. Pulling away, panting as you say, âm-move, please,â
And who is Cedric to deny you of that? He began moving his hips slowly and shallowly, not wanting you to take too much at once. You also started getting a bit used to the feeling, though it was still mostly new to you. It didnât feel as painful as it did, moaning in pleasure as he moved his hips.Â
He then pulled out his cock, teasing you, and easing back in steadily, causing you to moan wantonly out loud. His thrusts still slow, but begin to get deeper as he holds your legs open. He was vocal too, nothing short of chanting your name and praising you in a gravelly voice, groaning and grunting ruggedly as he fucked his cock far into you.Â
âYouâre such a good girl fâme,â he pants, both of you moaning as he rocked his dick back into you with a particularly deep thrust. While the discomfort still remained, you grew more accustomed to the feeling of gratification that grew increasingly.âHaâ ah, harder, Ced,â you say, gasping in between your words. He did nothing shy of it, but not anything that he felt like would be too much for you.
âMerlin, yâfeel so good,â he says huskily, moving his hips rhythmically slow, hard and deep as youâre reduced into a moaning mess. Your arms flail to the side of your head, grasping on the sheets as you arch your back. You were mumbling nonsensically, and Cedric laughed breathily as he told you how cute you were. He could only barely make out what seemed to be an I love you. âI love you too, princess,â he groans as he leans in and leaves a few more marks on your collarbone and neck.
You splay your hands onto his back. Digging your nails into his skin, leaving marks of your own though unintentionally. You drag your nails down his broad back, grabbing onto him as he knocks the wind out of you with each thrust.
You feel a fire pooling low in your abdomen, as well as the heightening sense of arousal as Cedric kept thrusting inside you. You feel your pussy tighten around him, âMmh, Ced, I think Iâm gonnaâ!â You squeal, Cedric grabs your hips and quickened his pace by a bit. âGo on, sweetheart.â He says low, letting his breath into your ear, moving down to kiss your neck. Reaching your limit, you feel your orgasm ripple through you.
Cedric kept going, though you could tell he was close, tooâ his thrusts growing sloppy as the echo of skin to skin and moans from the both of you filled the room. His hips jerked a few more times as he finally sheathed fully and deep into you, as you two let out a long, drawn out moan as he was spilling his load inside your pussy.Â
Clenching around his cock greedily, itâs as if you were going to wring him dry. You feel the way his cock pulses as he cums in you, a white ring pooling around the base of his cock with your mixed juices as it trickles down your folds.Â
He collapses atop you, letting his head rest between your breasts as heâs still inside you. You two lay like that for a while, basking in the silence of the afterglow. You suddenly interrupt as you say, âOkay, maybe I forgive you..âÂ
He smiles and scoffs at that. Eventually, he pulls out and lays beside you, cuddling you from behind as you two exchange âI love youâsâ as you two drift off into sleep.
#cedric diggory smut#cedric diggory x reader#harry potter#cedric diggory#cedric diggory x you#cedric x reader#hp smut#cedric diggory x reader smut#cedric diggory x female reader#cedric diggory imagine#cedric diggory oneshot#harry potter universe#smut#female reader#harry potter fanfiction
764 notes
·
View notes
Text
Unhinged
Jason Todd x Reader
MDNI wc: 0.7K summary: your roommate finds your messages you send your friend about him. warnings: suggestive themes, no y/n used, actually kind of cringe a/n: my dear friend accidently gave me this idea while spamming me with delicious Red Hood edits (@dollyure), evidence will be shared at the end. enjoy!!
You never thought this could happen. You were so careful to leave your own thoughts to yourself and never let Jason see the things you tell your friend. But of course, nothing really goes your way for some reason.
It took one thing for you to end up in this situation. One thing. And that was leaving your phone unattented on the sofa for a minute. Unlocked.
It was a typical evening as any other, just getting to relax and wind down at the end of the week on your favourite spot at the couch with your roommate. Jason was always pretty quiet but respectful of the shared space, a good friend if you want to wind down together. You rarely get to see him in the evenings but on days like this, when he stays in, it feels like a small reward for you.
Of course he doesnât know about any of this. Doesnât know anything about what your silly texts between you and your friends. You keep it a secret pretty well, so he wonât think you are a complete weirdo.
Well, until that evening. Setting your phone quickly aside to get to your boiling tea kettle, you forgot to lock it. Jason sits at the other end of the fluffy couch and watches how you scurry away to get the boiling water to a stop. With an amused grin he gets back to his book but keeps getting distracted by the bright phonescreen just a little away from him. Glancing over, he sees the outlines of text bubbles but he canât see whatâs written in there yet.
He isnât trying to pry or get into your privacy, but the way the other person spams you non-stop is making him more curious. Whatever this conversation is about, he wants to know if itâs a conflict or some sort of gossip.
Jason checks if you are still in the kitchen and sees you preparing your tea and some sweets. He technically has enough time to snatch your phone while itâs still open and gets to have a look over the texts. Who knows, maybe he will find out some interesting things on there. So, with these weak excuses, he grabs your phone and starts reading through them.
UNTIL YOUR TONGUE FADES COLOUR??? I mean every word I say. Wow. JustâŠ
His brows furrow. What does this even mean? Are tongues even capable of fading colour? With a quick glance to the kitchen, he scrolls up, reading through the older messages.
From the couch, to the shower, to the bed, from the wall to the floor from missionary to cowgirl, straddled on top JUST LET ME HITTT
His jaw drops. Jason quickly composes himself and sits up, clearing his throat. He is sure he will need extra therapy after this. Ignoring the unfamiliar, warm feeling in his lower abdomen, he continues to read through them. Unsurprisingly, he finds a picture of himself in the chat. His profile picture, some random pictures he didnât even you had in the first place.
Until my throat memorises every vein.
Thatâs the last message he sees from you before you appear in his sight again. Tea in hand, some cookies in the other. But most importantly, your flushed cheeks and regretful expression. His hand drops your phone and his cheeks also flush.
You canât look into his eyes anymore. This is the next worst thing thatâs ever happened to you so far. There is no way you can talk yourself out of this situation at all. He knows basically everything now. From the fact that you crush on him to the fact that you literally want to devour him whole.
Silently, he sets your phone back to its original spot and gets off the couch to stand up. Again, he clears his throat and speaks up first.
»Iâm gonna pretend I didnât see all this...«
And before you could apologise or say something to your defense, he is gone, retreating himself into his own room. Maybe even for the better, you canât imagine how awkward it wouldâve been if you were to sit next to him for the next few hours.
here is the so called evidence ( from my friends perspective)
and this was the final message that made me do this:
hope you enjoyed it somehow(â
âżâ
)
âMASTERLIST
#x reader#drabble#one shot#jason todd#jason todd drabble#jason todd x reader#jason todd fic#batfamily#dc comics#batfam#dc red hood#dc characters#dcu#jason todd fanfic
368 notes
·
View notes
Text
You were always the quiet one in the friend group. You would try to make your voice heard, but your friends just didn't ever hear you nor believed in you or considered your feelings whenever they did anything.
You always tried to fit in with them in any way, maybe they'll start noticing you right? it even came to the point where you change your opinion so you could be just like your friends.
but they never really noticed you, never considered your feelings in anything, even if it's about an important situation or not.
one day your friends brought universities up in a conversation, which is great because you've been thinking about universities for a while so you took it as a chance to voice out your thoughts.
You have always loved drawing and photography. You were thinking about taking either arts & design or photography in college, but you weren't sure which one to choose. You were leaning more towards photography because you loved taking pictures of nature and you felt like it was something you really had a passion for.
but you weren't sure if you should pursue this or not. You wanted some advice on what to do, and you made the mistake of asking your friends for advice, because they did everything other than advice or encourage you.
"i was thinking either arts & design college or photography college."
one of your friends scoffed "are you even good at either of them to consider these universities?" your friend said.
"oh, i never knew you were thinking of going to college considering you'd most likely fail the admission test" another friend added which had the rest of the friend group hollering in laughter.
as if the first comment didn't already hurt you enough, your friends just had to bring up the fact that they thought you'd fail the admission test, which was something you were always scared of.
You felt completely humiliated and your confidence started to crumble even further as they kept laughing and mocking you.
You tried to laugh off the hurt that you felt when your friends mocked you, but it was clear to everyone that you were upset. one of your friends noticed this and said, "don't be so dramatic, we're just joking around." this only made you feel more hurt and embarrassed, and you quickly tried to hide your tears.
You slowly started to doubt yourself and your abilities. Your friends' behavior towards you started to take a toll on you and you started falling into a depressive episode.
later that night, you were having a hard time falling asleep. You were overthinking everything that happened at school, doubting yourself and your abilities, and you kept thinking about why everyone else seemed better than you and why you couldn't do anything right. You kept beating yourself up about it and it was too much for you to handle, you broke down in tears and cried yourself to sleep that night.
It was the same cycle again the next day in school. Your friends kept making fun of you, but you weren't aware that a specific person with blue eyes was watching you for the past two weeks, dying to go protect you from your cruel friends.
later after school, you and your friends went to the park even though you were very heavy-hearted that day and didn't have the energy to socialise with them, you didn't give up on trying to fit in with your friends.
they ended up coming across a dog. everyone was squealing about how cute the dog was, but you kept your distance because you were scared of dogs since one had bitten you before. you tried to tell your friends this, but they dismissed your feelings and told you that you're just being dramatic, which hurt you even more.
"god why are you so dramatic, its just a dog it won't bite." a friend snarled at you.
"i literally told you guys before that I've been bitten by a dog before, that's why im scared of them and you know it!" you complained.
"how were we supposed to know when you never told us." another friend added.
"i did tell you guys but you never listened to me." you sighed out, having no energy to argue back.
the next day at school, Satoru noticed how exhausted and down you were. he was concerned for you and wanted to help.
he started a conversation with you to distract you from sitting with your friends and give you some time to yourself.
"hey, can i sit next to you?" Satoru asked which he got a slight hum of approval in response. You and Satoru knew each other, but you didn't know each other to the point where you would start a conversation which confused you a little, but you didn't complain, you love company as long as no one is making fun of you.
You were doodling in your notebook midway through class when Satoru noticed and took it as a chance to start another conversation.
"..i've noticed how hard you've been working on your drawings in art class and I think they're really cool" he complimented.
"really? you mean that?"
"yeah, I really do, you have a lot of talent and I think it's amazing how you're always challenging yourself."
his words made you smile, "thanks, Gojo. That means a lot to me."
Satoru could tell that he had put a smile on her face and he was glad he had.âSatoru.â He corrected you to which you tilted your head in confusion. he smiled at your expression.
âcall me Satoru.â
two months have gone by and You and Satoru have grown very close, you're basically attached at the hip now and you have gotten so close to each other that Satoru is the best friend you have always asked for; he is always standing up for you and encouraging you, and slowly you've gotten the strength to believe in yourself and are becoming better and better in what you do.
he even helps you by being your photography companion, posing for you and doing silly faces to make you laugh and giggle, which leads you to have lot of pictures of Satoru in your gallery. and as his friendship with you grew, you became more distant from your friends, even though they never really asked about you, nothing really changed in your absence, so things were still the same as usual.
but, there was this weird feeling that you weren't quite sure of, you didn't want to think too much about it in case you ended up convincing yourself of it
You liked Satoru, but weren't sure of your feelings and kept denying it by saying it was because he was your first guy friend or the first person who ever believed in you, but you sometimes share some moments together that would leave you blushing, and you weren't sure if he shared the same feelings as you, or if he was just being friendly.
like that one time you were at the park walking together when suddenly Satoru randomly blurted out "you know, I just realized how nice it is to walk with you, being around you is just so peaceful."
You blushed slightly and couldn't help but smile. You were starting to realize how comfortable you felt around him and you couldn't stop thinking about that interaction for the rest of the day.
or that one time when you were in the school hallways heading to class, and bumped into Satoru. you both said apologies at the same time and laughed it off. but it was then that you realized how close to you Satoru was and how strong his cologne smelled, you blushed a bit and couldn't help but notice how handsome he was.You both continued on your way, but the interaction had left you blushing.
and today in class you were talking to each other when suddenly Satoru leaned in close to your ear and whispered "you know, you're so cute when you talk about what you love." You blushed and ducked your head low, giggling.
You couldn't help but blush from the compliment and you were starting to realize that you might have feelings for Satoru.
a few weeks later and you finally mustered up the courage to confess to Satoru, at the thought of him you got a text from him telling you to meet him in the park because he has a surprise for you, as you were reading the message you got your hopes up maybe he'll confess.
As you arrived, you spotted Satoru sitting with another girl, and your heart sank but didn't want to jump to conclusions.
"hey Satoru" you said as you were approaching them, he looked up at you and smiled, although it was clear that he was quite comfortable with the other girl, you didn't forget to give a slight smile to the pretty girl although jealousy was all you felt.
"who's this?" you asked politely, and as Satoru introduces his girlfriend. Your heart sank.
seeing him introduce his girlfriend with a big grin made you glad he was happy but you can't deny the pain you're feeling right now, though you tried your best to hide your feelings, That's what you've been doing all along. You started a conversation with his new girlfriend.
"omg I'm so happy for you two, congratulations!" You say in a happy tone hoping Satoru won't notice your change of mood, but as he knows you too well, he definitely noticed. He decided to act clueless for now but he would talk about it later.
a while goes by with them and you had to make up an excuse to go home because the pain in your chest was unbearable. Later at night you got a text from Satoru reading "hey, are you okay?" followed by another message "i noticed how upset you were today with usâ did something happen?"
"yeah I'm okay, i just needed to go home cuz i remember something important to do"
You sent the text hoping to change the subject.
"im not stupid"
"be honest with me, what happened"
you both went back and forth, with Satoru asking if you were sure you wanted to tell him what was bothering you, and you finally building up the courage to ask him to come over.
"But promise me nothing will change between us when I tell you," you added.
Satoru agreed to your condition, and came over to your house.
when you opened the door for satoru, you couldn't help but get a little teary eyed. Satoru noticed the worry written all over your face, and he didn't hesitate to hug you when he saw tears in your eyes.
he closed the door behind him and held you tightly and comforted you. letting you on his shoulder, he took you to sit on the couch and get more comfortable. you were overwhelmed with emotions, but you were appreciative of how Satoru was taking care of you in this moment. you felt safe in his arms.
"you wanna tell me what happened?" he slowly asked. your voice cracked as you tried to talk to him which gave him a signal that you weren't calm enough to talk right now. "hey its okay, take your time, im not pressuring you." he whispered in your ear while trying his best to calm you down.
he held you closer, not letting go and continuing to hold you close; he didn't want you to feel unsafe or uncared for, he wanted you to take your time and be ready to share what was bothering you when you were ready to do so.
You tried to stay calm, but you could feel your heart racing and your emotions overwhelming you.Satoru was looking at you curiously, and you knew that you had to tell him what was bothering you.
after a deep breath, you went on "I have to be honest with you, I've liked you for a while now, but when I arrived at the park today, you were with another girl and I realized that you had a girlfriend. It was hard for me to hide my disappointment and heartbreak." You said all in one breath which left Satoru silent for a while trying to understand what you just said.
the silence scared you, it was eating you alive and you couldn't help but start to overthink, "does he hate me now?" "is he disgusted of me?" "is he gonna leave me?" "i dont want him to cut me off."
all those thoughts came rushing all at once, you were gonna let go of the hug but he pulled you closer to himself and started talking.
"you know, i used to like you back then." his sudden statement confused you, you needed more clarification.
"no, i used to love you, but i realized you weren't in the right state to be in a relationship, and you weren't looking for a relationship and i didn't wanna get it into your head"
"i didn't wanna pressure you into anything but at the same time I've been waiting for too long. it was hurting me so bad"
"i was glad and upset that i was starting to move on from you, and now that you told me, im disappointed." Satoru isn't sure what he's disappointed by, but the thought of them nearly becoming something ached the both of them.
maybe Satoru should've waited a while longer? maybe you were just late trying to figure out your feelings? either way time was up and there was no going back, and of course Satoru won't leave his new girlfriend, he loves her still.
but he knew deep in his heart that he could never love someone else the way he loved you.
"but.. in the future if im able to fall in love again, i hope its you." he added
"in the future, if you ever find yourself in the position to love again, fall in love with me." you could barely form a sentence.
"i wish you well for you and your girlfriend, but if anything happened that separates the two of you, just know that ill always be waiting for you Satoru."
"you cant waste your life waiting for me" he caressed your hair.
"i know but i love you too much to let you go.â
#gojo fluff#gojo x reader#gojo angst#gojo jjk#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#satoru x reader#gojo imagine#gojo fic#gojo drabbles
456 notes
·
View notes
Text
ÂĄMAY THE LAND CONCEAL YOU, DEAR GRACE!
àšà§ â ê° gn!reader | they/them prounouns | Sagau | cultish behavior
A/n: I made this while drunk /jk
PART 1
PART 2
PART 3
PART 5
Were you high? Possibly.
Did you feel like you were floating? 50/50
You stared directly at the glowing screen plastered infront of you, with your eyes full of focus.
CHOOSE YOUR ELEMENT: ELECTRO, HYDRO, PYRO, DENDRO, ANEMO, GEO, CRYO
'Ah.. This will be hard' You thought to yourself while nodding and looking away from it. Gazing your eyes back on the screen you either were highly delusional right now or...
You had been gifted the ultimate weapon! A system!
You're not a dumbass you've seen those novels, tv's, Mangas, animes, manwha, all that kind of stuff! So you had some bits and pieces on how to roll with this new kind of power.
Back to the main problem... Which element should you pick? Every element in the game is highly valuable and could be used with many different ways. The question is what would benefit you more in the situation you've been put upon.
Currently you had been locked in a cell by whoever knocked you unconscious, but your suspicion leaned more in the knights of favonius. You shaked your head telling yourself to deal with the problems one by one.
"Damn.. Which do I choose" You clenched your lips together tightly and scratched your chin with your own finger. Being indecisive and having a bit of a problem to choose from the choices given to you by the system.
You knew you had to pull your ultimate move.
"Innie, Minnie, Miny, moe..." You mumbled while your finger hopped it's way to each element on the screen "Catch a tiger by its toe if it hollows let it Go, Innie, Minnie Miny, moe." Your finger slowed down by the second and finally took a halt when the song ended.
You looked at the element carefully too see what the fate has given you!
"DENDRO"
YAHOO!!
Your excitement honestly didn't come from the element you choose but the thought you could have your own powers and vision!!
"Gimme DENDRO!" You declared to the system with a prideful voice, A systematic noise rang through your ears in a unpleasant way, soon after the noise came to a halt, a small glowing jeweled amulet began to descend from the air.
"Holy..!" You stared in awe as the jewel gently dropped to your hands. A familiar glowing green vision with it's outer areas decorated uniquely in a high quality silver material.
Quickly enough the system box appeared in front of you yet again.
"CONGRATULATIONS, LEVEL UP TO UNLOCK MORE SKILLS, POWER, AND ITEMS"
The system then showed a long box filled with words and numbers that you immediately understood from your long gaming experience.
[NAME]
Lvl 1 / 20
Max HP: 929
ATK: 34
DEF: 21
Elemental Mastery: 0
Max stamina: 240
Crit rate: 5%
Crit DMG: 50%
Energy Recharge: 300%
"..."
GODDAMN! Why was your energy Recharge so high?... Actually no- that isn't a bad thing, it'll be good for you to just keep spamming your burst till the enemy drops dead.
Your thoughts were interrupted when a pair of footsteps made their way too where you currently are, you quickly hid the vision behind your back, afraid they might try and take it from you if they ever found out about it.
A familiar blonde and brunette made their way in front of your cell, you gripped your vision tighter remembering clear as day what had happened, your suspicions not even faltering for a second.
"(Name)." Jean called out, she placed her hand on her chest while looking at you calmly. Amber was by her side looking at your every movement, Jean continued "Were not here to hurt you. It's the opposite really" Jean's eyes looked soft and humble...
But that doesn't excuse them for knocking you out so harshly.
You deathly wanted to talk back to her but kept your mouth shut, only biting your lip harder so that nothing would come out and spill something important.
"Please, don't be wary of us.. We're your friends" Okay now she was spouting bs. Sure you've met amber for ONLY a bit but Jean was still technically a stranger to you!
You sighed to yourself "How long are you going to keep me in here?" you asked with a tad bit of impatience, you leaned your head back on the solid wall while narrowing down your eyes at them.
Amber responded to your question "Its..it's for your own good (Name), please trust us. We're keeping you safe" Amber's tone was yet determined but also worried. Jean placed her hand on Amber's shoulder and nodded.
"We'll explain to you everything later" Jean was about to say something till you cut her off "Why not now?" You asked tilting your head to the side.
Jean looked at you then down at the ground "There.. Are still some important things we had to arrange. But even so don't try to escape, this is for your own good (Name)"
"Ha? What do you-- AND... they left" You grumbled seeing them leave you all alone in here again.
âż
"Hey system." You called out to it while playing around with your vision. The system appeared again by your side "What is it?"
A Google translator like voice came out of the box, you had this thought for a while now. "Will something happen to me when I escape this place?" You questioned it.
It took a while but the Ai voice returned "Judging from my information I have gathered. You are currently a 'GOD'."
Ha?
"What!? What do you mean, God!?" You exclaimed in a panicked voice. You? A God?
You were snapped out of your frenzy when you heared it's voice again "There is currently a popular and confirmed tale plus ballad that you are the creator of Teyvat. People began worshipping you after you had abruptly dissapered without any warning, so they prayed and worshipped, hoping to bring you back"
You were even more bewildered but also... Understanding? I guess? I mean you are the player who basically built everything in the game. But isn't also Cai Hauyo (Mihoyo) basically the creator of what had been created? You'll dive deeper into that later.
"So.. They're all after me now?" Your tone had a clear hint of worry. You didn't want to be on the run and just wanted a normal life! The system replied saying "Not quite yet. I belive only the knights of favonius must've known. But Im sure it won't be long till the whole mondstadt or even Teyvat will find out about your presence"
You grimaced at the thought of being hunted down by multiple people, especially if those beloved people that you used to grind hours on end for!
You shaked your head in disapproval "Yet I can't really stay here either can I, it seriously sucks" you stretched your legs out on the cold cement flooring, the exterior of the room you had been trapped in was definitely not suited to live in.
"Why are you eager to escape?" The system sought to find the answer, you gave it a long frown "First of all, I am not going to be trapped here for the rest of my life! I'll die of boredom before anybody could even reach me" The system responded with only small glitching noises, it seemed like it was trying to process the outcome of your actions.
You took that as a cue to continue your rant "Secondly, I'm not really trusting the Knight's of Favonius yet nor anybody in general here. When you said I'm a supposed 'God' that's already trouble going to bite me in the ass" You breathed heavily to catch your breath, letting that all out of your chest felt pretty good to be honest.
"I know they're up to something"
!?!?
Jean stared down at the stack of papers and files scattered around her desk. She took a deep breath and began to tidy things up around the office, a vivid memory flashed through her mind, a memory that wasn't that long ago.
Amber had gone out to continue her Outrider duties leaving Jean to take care of their business for the time being. Her lips trembled ever so slightly like a leaf being blown by the wind, so she quickly bit her lip with her eyes full of worry and dread.
A god was in a cell. A cell she placed them in. Or.. So she was assuming
Back then, Barbatos and the creator had a small fondness of each other. Tales and Ballads would often say they were friends, even with the gap between their ranks and powers, the creator treated everyone fairly no matter what rank. They adored their creations and thus, the creations adored them back.
If only they hadn't left so soon that Teyvat began to slowly crumble, leaving a nation to fall down, a nation to lock itself away from the rest of the world, a nation having their own Archon sacrifice themselves for their people.
If only...
Jean had her doubts. It wasn't the first time that a supposed 'Creator' stepped up only for them to experience demise and pain for their foolish actions.
The creator didn't have a confirmed face or appearance since they often changed what they look like, the creator did had 'Aura'.. That was only visible to vision holders. But of course, the humankind has evolved and people began to come up with a 'Fake Aura' that was the exact replica of the creator's.
Her feet paced back and forth through the room, deciding on what to do with the supposed 'God' that was locked away in a cell.... Should she eliminate them now? False identity was a crime. And when it comes to the creator, no one is spared nor given mercy.
"...Their too suspicious, Why only now did they appear? They must've been like the others." She whispered to herself, her thoughts running wild about them.
A 50/50.
They were either the actual creator
Or they are a fake.
And Jean's choice began to tilt towards the one most logical.
"Tomorrow. We will arrange a public execution"
!!!
"GAHHH!! AGHHH" You desperately tried to concentrate on your mind to activate your vision powers "What the heck how does this work!?" You gripped the amulet tighter with your left eye twitching violently. Your annoyance only filled more as the messages of the system flooded in your face.
"Try concentrating more calmly. What are you doing? Taking a shit?" The system taunted you while also sending some emojis.
"I'm trying okay!? How do you..." You trailed your words off, having a random flashback of when you still were at earth for some reason.
"Hey how are you always so calm?" You asked your friend filled with curiosity, they looked up at your eyes. Seeing your curiosity they hummed "Well I mostly think about my happy memories and things that I like. It's like day dreaming you know?" They answered your thoughts calmly.
"What?? You sound like one of those cliché characters in shows lol."
You blankly stared at the wall after the flashback had ended. Your head turned to the system "That was your doing ain't it?" You deadpanned seeing that the system had completely ignored you and instead sent whistling emojis.
You groaned finally giving in since you had no other ideas anyway. "Agh... Fine, worth a shot" You grumbled giving in to the cliché idea.
You relaxed down your body as your shoulders began to lower along with your guard, you cleared your head, thinking nothing but a blank space for some moments. When you felt ready you had began to imagine all the joyful things that you deeply favored for the past years. All of that gathered into one moment inside your brain.
The vision glowed brightly in your hands, it's viridescent color taking up the whole dimly lit room, even the system kept quiet with the messages so that you could concentrate better on finally unlocking some skills.
And just that, in a short while the vision began to lose its light.
Fluttering your eyes open you took a look around your body to see any changes, to your dissapointment there wasn't any difference. "Did it work?" You wanted to know if you were finally able to throw plants or something.
Suddenly, you slightly jumped seeing confetti pop out of nowhere. The systems screen had massive words placed for you to see.
"CONGRATULATIONS ON UNLOCKING YOUR VISION !!
Reward:
+50,000 Mora
+Cake For The Player
+Personal Companion"
'Personal Companion?'
You were curious to see what it was but for now, you had to focus on breaking out of this hell hole. "System! So like uh, what can I do for now?" You rubbed the back of your head still pretty much a newbie to all this powers stuff.
"Throw out your companion. Call out it's name, 'Taube' and break the damn wall to escape"
"Taube?..." You mumbled it's name unsure at first but your doubts had quickly vanished as your eyes landed on a... Dove?
The Dove (Taube) was pure as a snow, it's wings flapping in the air gently with the inner layer of its feathers being a stunning (Color). Other than that, it looked like a pretty beautiful dove soaring in the sky.
"Wait so, what can it do?" You tilted your head at it questionably. "Make Taube attack the wall so you can see" The system answered your calling, you silently nodded your head at the systems words.
If the Dove was basically part of your power, then it could basically read through your mind! then.... 'Taube, I choose you!!'
Like a smooth cut of a knife, Taube had sliced through the wall with their wing, leading to the fresh and flourishing outside.
You were lying if you didn't say you were impressed and amazed by how easily Taube destroyed the wall. A wide smile appeared on your face as you didn't waste a single moment and ran out to the outside and away from that wretched room.
The air was clean and felt good as you inhaled as much as you can, the sweet scent of dandelions being all over the land was just a touch of freedom. The wind blew over your clothes and hair, wrinkling and messing it all up slightly.
"Man..." You muttered while straightening and fixing yourself up to look a slight bit more presentable. You looked around seeing Taube flying over to your vision, confusion hitted you but shock struck you harder for some quick seconds.
Your eyes widened, watching how Taubes body began to get absorbed by the vision, you panicked alot thinking your powerful animal companion is going to dissperse and never appear again but you quickly remembered that Taube is originally made from your vision anyway.
So you could summon them anytime! :D
A sigh of relief escaped through your lips, your eyes lingered on the body of Taube one last time, in impulse you softly stroked it's head before it faded away from your line of view.
Brushing those thoughts aside, you took a look around the vast land of Mondstadt. You weren't used to seeing how clean and green it was compared to earth where everything is in the brink of collapsing.
BUT! that wasnt your problem right now.
You didn't think twice to bolt your ass out of there and find a new hiding place, A cave? A abandoned house? Anything is fine! cause your gut kept telling you something bad will happen if you stay too long in there!
Wow. Who knew that you would be escaping from there when just a few chapters ago you were fangirling about living in mondstat?
Anyways...
'FREEDOM!!'
A/n: Short but active hehe
This is what the Dove kinda looks like btw, you could leave it to your imagination v
#genshin#genshin impact#genshin fanfic#genshin impact x reader#reader insert#x reader#gender neutral reader#genshin au#genshin impact sagau#genshin sagau#genshin self aware#genshin self aware au#jean genshin impact#genshin cult au#genshin impact au#genshin x gn reader#gn reader#amber genshin impact#mondstadt#genshin impact cult au#genshin impact x you#yandere genshin impact#yandere genshin#self aware genshin impact#self aware genshin#genshin x reader#genshin fic#reader#sagau x reader#sagau
462 notes
·
View notes
Text
EVERYTHING
PAIRING: yoon jeonghan x f!reader (ft. wonbin)
GENRE: angst, fluff toward the end
TROPES: established relationship, model!jeonghan, singer-songwriter!reader, jealousy, paparazzi interference and rumors, and so on.
NOTE: this was hard to write so bear with me and let me know if there's anything that absolutely sucks about this lol... i love jeonghan but he's so hard to write (maybe it's because i'm the most not normal about him)... anyway this plot is kinda inspired by a real life fight i had with a friend who i have ambiguous feelings so do with that what u will :) enjoy!!!!
"thanks, love," jeonghan mumbles into your cheek when you hand him the wallet he'd forgotten at home this morning. even in the dim moody lighting of the room, you can see he's genuinely happy to see you when he pecks your cheek. you smile and press your hand into his, "how bad was today?"Â
he hums, "not too bad if i don't think about it too hard."
it's not out of the ordinary for a successful model like jeonghan to have the mind-numbing schedule he has but you can't help hurting for him anyway. "i'm sorry, babe," you squeeze his fingers and he nods in acknowledgement. he's too tired to say much most days so you've gotten accustomed to interpreting his silences.Â
you were part of a band known for its jazzy music and you were its lead singer and song-writer, which meant it couldn't be helped that you had written more than a few love songs dedicated to yoon jeonghan, your lover of over two years now. in that time, you'd found a good beat with jeonghan, spending a good four months with both your heads' deep in work and only the nighttime spent in each other's arms. sometimes, jeonghan's international presence meant a few weeks of not even that. and as your band got bigger, you took on tours that only took you further from jeonghan. but after a rocky summer, came the breeze of fall.Â
fall meant downtime for both your jobs, a time you could easily retreat and while the rest of the world turned vacation mode off, you would travel with jeonghan, whether it be across the world or just along his skin on a rainy weekend. it was easy with him, even when it wasn't.Â
but recently, you'd found yourself wondering if it really was that easy still. tonight you're performing at this club, a local presence known for its hosting of musical influences, and jeonghan managed to escape his impossible day to watch you. you should feel loved, grateful for him, but when it's your turn to perform, you feel yourself drift away from him.
onstage, even as you introduce yourself and your band members, your eyes are on him. but he seems so far away. he watches you, not a smile on his face, just familiarity. as if he'd memorized all that you had to say, as if this was another box to tick on his long day. you clear your throat to steady your mind and open the first song, "this one's called heavy." it was an old song, perhaps one you'd only performed before you met jeonghan. which would explain how hopeless the melody was, how uncertain your voice got throughout, and scarily enough, how much you found yourself relating to it now, so many years later.Â
after the song's over, you glance at jeonghan and he seems as stoic as ever, clapping in encouragement but without any mirth. you sigh, "woah, sorry to bring the mood down like that," you chuckle a little when the crowd laughs, "um, anyway, this next one's much happier, i promise. it's called loverboy⊠after my one and only, well, boy." you laugh again and spot jeonghan smile, too, all the way at the bar and your heart thaws a little, allowing you to get through the song without thinking again about how cold it felt in the room.Â
you get through the next two songs without a hitch, perhaps because you let yourself go on autopilot mode and restrict yourself from even looking at jeonghan for your own sake, and come down with a heavy sigh. your bandmate, yves, touches you on the shoulder with a frown, "you good, y/n?" you nod, "yeah⊠i'm just tired. or something." she pats you on the head, "don't think too hard about things, dove. just let go. or something." you laugh at her witty piece of advice and thank her as you head for jeonghan, naturally.Â
he wraps you in his arms when you find him, plenty kisses on your neck, "my girl did so well."Â
you let out an uneasy groan, "i don't know, han, i feel like i was lame."
jeonghan pulls away with a frown, "no, you weren't. you were amazing. although that first song caught me off guard. it's been a while since you performed it."
"yeah⊠it was my decision but it felt right," you shrug. jeonghan's eyes take on a gravity you don't like when you say that so you avert your gaze, "but more importantly, when can we go home so i can get out of this dress and sleep?"
a year ago, jeonghan would've gone, "i'll help you take it off right now, love," but now he agrees solemnly, "i think we go as soon as everyone's focused on the next set."Â
â
you know it's stupid, you do, to dwell over the details of your relationship this obsessively. but honestly, once you start there's just so much to pick at. to start, you felt more distant from jeonghan than ever, as if there was something unsaid in your way just keeping you from getting back close to him. and you hate it when things go unsaid. but you also knew jeonghan didn't care for spelling every little thing out, he could settle for a little discomfort till ignoring it was enough to make it go away.Â
but that was just it, you couldn't take it anymore. you'd had a few fights with jeonghan in the past and they'd all come down to the fundamental differences in your natures. you liked for everything to be said and thought out, especially if either of you felt hurt or unheard. jeonghan liked silence, just simple gestures speaking a million words and routines in place to reaffirm your love. you knew it was better his way, simpler and easier, but you'd lived his way and now, you find yourself suffocating in the same bed as him.Â
you stir away from him, rolling off the bed and onto your feet, and make your way to your makeshift studio, closing the door off incase jeonghan gets curious. you can just say you were working on a new song. once in, you throw yourself against a bean bag, head heavy in hands.Â
"god, this is stupid," you mumble as the tears roll out. you spiral almost immediately, thinking back to everything that went wrong in the past few months. for one, jeonghan was away for your 25th birthday, for the whole week, and though you'd spent it surrounded by your friends and his apologetic gifts, you couldn't talk the bitterness away. then, he'd been mad at you when you told him your tour started during the week he had off, calling you a "workaholic" because you'd rather work than go with him on the beach trip he'd planned. it was unfair, he'd admitted later, but not after you'd spent the whole week of your tour crying yourself to sleep.Â
to add to it all, were the recent rumors in the news about jeonghan's brand new 'mistress', a japanese model called nana. even before the first article came out, he'd called you outright, telling you his agency had caught a reporter in japan pestering nana if she was anything to jeonghan. that had only dullled the pain you felt when you read it, pictures of jeonghan and nana posing for a cover shoot. and it wasn't the first time jeonghan had looked absolutely stunning beside another person, far better than you'd looked with him in all the paparazzi snaps that circulated the net when questioning if you were still in the running for the attractive model.Â
it wasn't the first time and yet, thanks to your already strained relationship, you felt more hurt than usual. this was also the longest scandal yet, ongoing past four weeks, perhaps because of jeonghan's frequent visits to japan. it really got you thinking how there were so many reasons for the two of them to be in the same room.Â
âÂ
jeonghan, alone in your shared bed, inevitably wakes up, confused when he doesn't feel you. "y/n?" he calls out, hoping you might just be using the washroom, but the lights are off and there's no sound in the bedroom. "my love?" he calls out louder, propping himself up on his elbows. when he hears no response, he falls onto his back with a weary sigh.
there was something up with you. you'd been acting⊠distant since the past two weeks. you'd pull away from his kisses a few beats too soon and wake up long before you had to. he wondered if he should ask you because he knows that's what you'd want but whenever he got to sit down next to in full seriousness, he'd go weak, missing your presence when he was away.Â
he pulls out his phone, skimming throught the texts that had accumulated over the few hours he was asleep. there's a few from nana, the model he was rumored to be having an affair with.Â
nana: another stupid article :(Â
jeonghan sighs at the link she'd forwarded him. in full honesty, he'd all but developed a good friendship with nana while in japan, where he'd been previously lost without a good guide telling him where to go. given all his staff was korean, they could only be as useful as a google search. nana, however, had taken up to herself to show him the local spots, the shopping district where he'd been able to secure gifts for you, anticipating your needs before you'd known them.
you know all this, of course. jeonghan had offered to break all ties with nana if it bothered you but you'd been insistent that he keep his relationship with her, especially when it kept him sane abroad.Â
you'd said you were fine, so how come you weren't next to him, mumbling sweet nothings into his chest like you always loved to? when you couldn't sleep, you would wake him up with your persistent kisses, apologizing when he did finally come to, but then talking about everything in the world from your outfit tomorrow to your plans in the next five years.Â
"are weâŠ" you'd started one night but then stopped, going hot and hiding your face into the pillow.
"are we what, love?" jeonghan pried you off the pillow and onto his arm, pushing his face close to yours so you couldn't run.Â
"are we serious, han?" you finally asked, quietly. "you know, like, long-term serious?"
"hmm, let me think⊠i don't know we've only been dating for 20 months so i wouldn't get your hopesâ"
you hit his chest with a muffled giggle, "you know what i meant!"
"i don't, really?"
you avert your gaze, "are we ever gonna, you know, be married? have kids? that kind of thingâŠ"
jeonghan's heartbeat had sped up despite all his nonchalant facades and his face disclosed his flustered state causing you to go redder. "it's- forget about it if it's not something you've thought aboutâ"
"of course i've thought about marrying you, doll," jeonghan asserts, arm around your waist to stop you from flailing around, his fingers draw circles on your exposed stomach. "of course i want to be committed to you for life, y/n. and don't even get me started on kids. i know it doesn't seem like it because i'm such a cool guy but i'm crazy for kidsâ"
"no, it's pretty obvious, you basically lose your head everytime we see a couple with a newborn babyâ"
"okay, well, there you have it. i want kids with you, y/n."
you mull over his words in silence for a moment and then, "not now though, right?" you say, "we're both too succesful in our careers to⊠start a home."
jeonghan palms your cheek lovingly, "i think what we have right now is already home. but you're right, i think we ought to wait some more time. till it feels right."
till it feels right, he'd told you and now he kind of regrets it. he should've asked you to marry you right there so you'd never have a reason to doubt your relationship ever again. but again, that too was just a dream.Â
âÂ
jeonghan was off to japan for a week. yet again, you think, holding your tears back on a sunday afternoon when you wake up to a resounding silence in your home. you need to find a way to make things right, you know. you need to talk to jeonghan but honestly, your head hurts so much you'd rather just forget all about him.
that's why you find yourself crashing at yves' place for the next few days, her house known to be a hub for lost souls and good music. you spend your afternoons working on new music, inspired by your new surroundings, writing about everything but jeonghan and as soon as it hit seven, you'd be helping yourself to martinis, thanks to yves' well-equipped bar.Â
you were amid making yourself a drink while yves went over some notes and recordings you'd made this afternoon when she sat up with a weird look in her eyes. "y/n?"
"what is it? is it horrible?"
"no, it's not that. it's just⊠this feels like a different person," she comments, finger scrolling through your lyrics. "like a younger version of you? it has the same lonely vibe to it. i'm a fan of it to be honest, but i'm just wondering⊠is everything good?"
you chuckle, "yves, you ought to have known that if i'm here for an extended period of time, nothing is good⊠but i appreciatey you asking. i'll be fine, eventually."Â
your friend is lost in thought for a while and you sip your drink when her phone pings with a message. she reads it and turns to you with a glint in her eye.Â
"so⊠does that mean you'll go clubbing with me tonight?"Â
âÂ
if you were gonna embrace a younger self, you might as well do it all, you thought, putting on a dress you'd loaned from yves. it was shorter than anything you'd worn recently and a light pink you never naturally gravitated towards. but you had to admit, it did look quite good on your figure when you looked in the mirror. you embellished your eyes with glitter, lining your eyes with mascara and a thin wing at the ends.Â
the club itself is nicer than you'd expected and you're glad you'd dressed up as much as you did, pursing your lips to make sure the lip gloss you'd applied was still intact. yves pulls you to a table with her friends, some of them mutual to you, others complete strangers to you. either way, they're all fun, welcoming you without a question.Â
one of the familiar faces is wonbin from a contemporary band known for its unique take on house music. he immediately materializes by your side when you've downed your first shot of the night, large grin overtaking his face. "you're here?"Â
you tilt your head at his question, "i am! it's weird, isn't it?"
"a little," he shrugs, "you stopped coming out with us after you got swept up with that pretty model boy of yours."
you grow a little uneasy at the mention of jeonghan's name, "yeah, well, i thought it would be good for my music if i reconnected to my past a little. let myself live a little."
wonbin smiles, "that's nice, i love that. and to that," he brings out two more shots, handing you one, "cheers!" you hesitate for a moment but then catch yves looking at you encouragingly, and clink glasses with him, downing the drink in a go.Â
that's all it really takes for you to let go. your body finds the music's rhythm faster than anyone else in the group so you take to the dance floor, and wonbin follows you, telling yves he'd look out for you. not that you need it.Â
it's been a few songs that you've been dancing around, with wonbin's body getting closer to you with each time. you blink when his hand is at your waist, and you clear your throat, "i'm gonna go get some water!" wonbin grabs a hold of your wrist, "i'll come with!"Â
it's a little uncomfortable, the way he's following you around, but you reassure yourself it was only for good intentions. a few more songs you keep yourself close to yves and her friends, feeling wonbin's presence heavily on your shoulder, but then you're a few more shots in and it doesn't really matter.Â
it's only when you return from the bathroom when things go awry. it starts with your phone blowing up with texts and a call from jeonghan. in the loud music of the club, you can barely think, let alone talk to your boyfriend who you'd been ignoring for a week so you decline. when you make back to your table, your phone goes off again. jeonghan again.Â
before you can register how odd it is of him to double-call you without good reason, wonbin's pulling you over next to him. you sit with a groan, "wonbin, i need to take this callâ"
"y/n, you need to look at this. it's about jeonghan and that japanese modelâ"
yves cuts wonbin, "wonbin, get the fuck off her!" she tries to pry his arm off you but you find yourself unmoving when you catch jeonghan's figure on screen. he's laughing next to someone, a girlâ oh, it's nana. she leans in close, a little too close, and you're not sure if it's your spinning head, but she keeps on getting closer, close until her lips are on jeonghan's andâ
"i feel sick," you exclaim suddenly, clutching your stomach. wonbin's strong arms are around you in a moment and yves can't fight him off when he leads you through to crowd, weaving through the impossibly long line to the bathrooms. despite everything, you're thankful for him when he holds your hair up when you throw your guts up, tears mixing with the alcohol in your system.Â
when you're done, you ask yves if she can take you home and she's already ready with your bag over her shoulder.Â
"y/n, wait!" wonbin stops you, hand on your elbow, "can i talk to you for a secâ"
"wonbin, please, you've done enough, she needs to go homeâ"
"go home to what exactly?" he questions and you have to physically restrain yourself from falling to your knees with the sobs that wreck your body, "i'm here for you, y/n, if you ever needâ"
down in your bones you know jeonghan better than anyone, know he would never be the kind to cheat on you, to ever leave you for the wolves like this. but honestly, the news ring out louder than anything in your head. "yoon jeonghan with ito nana, confirmed? was his little singer-songwriter girlfriend just a joke?"Â
that's how you feel right now. little. and like a joke. you simply nod at wonbin and turn around to leave the club before the music can suffocate you any more.Â
"i'm sorry, y/n, i didn't think he'd act up like thatâ"
"it's okay, yves, you didn't do anything," you tell her and look down at your phone at the photo of jeonghan that shows up every time he calls you. it was one you'd taken on your very first dates, of him sitting prettily across the table with a chopstick in each hand.Â
"you should talk to him, y/n," yves pats your back, "you don't have to go back to him but you have to hear him out, right?"
you sigh, "you're right."Â
you accept the call as yves leads you to a silent corner and gives you some space as she goes off for a smoke. you hold your breath when you hear jeonghan's voice. he sounds distraught.
"y/n? love?"Â
all you can do is sigh to delay your tears. "hey," you say coarsely and jeonghan's losing his mind.Â
"baby, can you stay where you are? i'm on my way, okay? i⊠i don't know what you've seen but you know it's not the truth. okay? just," you hear him run into someone and apologize. was he running to you? that would be crazy. "just let me talk to you."
you take a deep breath, "i'm waiting here."Â
you don't question how he found you, it's likely your location on life360, a feature you'd added a year into your relationship just to know where the other was. just in case.Â
you hadn't opened the app in a while, there hadn't been a reason. even if you knew where he was, he'd be far enough that it didn't mean enough.Â
it takes a few more minutes before you hear jeonghan's voice on the sidewalk outside the club. he's in a white shirt that's been untucked from his pants. he's disheveled, and you can only wonder why.Â
"y/n," he says, out of breath, sweat beading his forehead.Â
"did you run here?"
"the car was stuck in the traffic so i told my driver to catch up," he inhales deeply, "i had to see you."Â
"and why is that exactly?"
jeonghan sighs, "love, i think we both know why. that clip of nana kissing me probably found you by now?"
you look at your feet, "i saw it. i thought you guys were just friends?" you pause and before jeonghan can speak, you continue, "or was that just a lie silly little me believed?"Â
jeonghan's hands find your shoulders, "there is absolutely nothing between me and her. i thought my platonic feelings were reciprocated because we'd been normal for so long. but then today, she⊠she kissed me and i realized that was me being stupid."Â
"of course she was into you," you mumble.Â
"i'm sorry, i really am. not just for this but for the past few weeks. or more than at. i don't know how long it's been but i feel like i haven't been putting you first."
"jeonghan, you have to know that it just sounds like you're overcompensating so i forget about the nana stuff."
"there is no nana stuff," he tells you, "and if you must know, i was always planning to come home a few days earlier. you've been so cold lately and i thought i could surprise you. but then you stopped responding to my texts and i found out through your bandmates you hadn't been home in a week. i got worried and in my head."
"i admit, i let nana distract me, but as nothing more than a friend. because when you're gone, i also lose my closest friend. i have no one but you to talk to you, love, i can't trust anyone, not after today. and i'm so sorry that i don't talk to you more, that i don't address problems as they come up."
you feel weaker than ever, head still down as tears roll down. "y/n? are you crying? baby, look at me, please."
"han, i really don't know what to do anymore," you finally break out, letting him take you into his arms, "i've been so miserable without you. i⊠i can't do it anymore." you take a deep breath to gather your thoughts.Â
"you're so good at accepting changes and moving on from little fights. but i'm crazy. i get stuck in a spiral for days over the little things and after your scandal started, i⊠i can't help but think they're right."Â
you pull away to look jeonghan in the eyes, "maybe i'm not the right oneâ"
"no," jeonghan cuts you off with a hiss that surprises both of you, "i will not have you think the stupid crap they're writing in the news, okay? you're my love, y/n, you're my everything. seriously, did you not hear me? i don't care about anyone else like i care about you. god, i'm stupid for not having married you when i had the chance."
"han, i don't know, i'm so tired," you rest your head against his. "can we go home for now?"Â
later that night, you sit side by side with jeonghan on your side of the bed. you've taken your shoes off but not your dress. "is that a new dress?" he asks lowly.Â
"i borrowed it from yves," you reply, adjusting the straps to sit right, "does it look fine?"
you feel like you're in a liminal space with jeonghan right now. you haven't broken up but you're not sure if everything's back to normal just yet. funnily, it feels like the first few months of getting to know him. he has the same boyish nervousness about him as his hand reaches out to brush your hair out of your face.Â
"you look so good i'm mad i didn't buy you this dress," he says, "or that i didn't get to dance with you in it."Â
you sniff, "i wish you'd been there tonight." and after a moment, "i wish we weren't so different."
and then again, "i wish we were the same person so i could know your thoughts inside and out without having to bother you."Â
"it's not a bother, i'm just bad at it," jeonghan says, "and i don't wish we were the same person. because i love how different we are. i have so much fun with you, learning your ways and fighting with you."
"fighting is fun?" you ridicule him.
"only in retrospect, of course. i never want to see you look as hurt as you did tonight."Â
he reaches out for your hand and you let him, intertwining your fingers. he places your joined hands against his lips and then back into his lap. "i love you, y/n. i love you more than everything."
"i thought i was everything?" you ask through a half-concealed giggle.
"don't tease me when i'm being vulnerable, love," he whines, "i'm serious. i'm sorry for making you feel so ignored all this while. it was never my intention. everything i did, i did because i'm stupid and still learning. but i always want to be with you. i want to spend everyday with you."Â
"i love you too, han," you kiss his shoulder, "i'm sorry, too, for being so closed off. you don't have to feel so bad, it was partially my fault too."
jeonghan stands up, pulling you up after him. before you can ask him what's wrong, he hugs you tight, breath soft on your exposed back. your arms find his waist, rubbing his back in a reminder of how much you love him. slowly, you're not sure who starts it, you both start swaying to no song in particular, just to the rhythm of your heartbeats. he twirls you around with a smile and kisses your forehead.Â
"on that note, my love," jeonghan stills you, tiptoeing across the room to his bag, ruffling through before finding what he was looking for. it's only when he gets on a knee that you comprehend what's happening, "i know i haven't been the most promising husband material but i promise, it will only get better from here. i've made the mistake of not doing this earlier and i can't wait to make you mine forever. so, y/n, will you marry me?"
with that, he opens the black box in his hands, revealing the precious diamond ring inside.
you've never fallen to your knees faster, taking his hands in yours, "yes, of course, i'll marry you, han! iâ" you fall short of words when you look at the ring in his hands, "i had no idea you were planning onâ god, i'mâ i love you, han."
"part of the reason i wanted to come back faster was to do this," he tells you softly, slipping the ring onto your finger, "to finally propose to you."Â
"finally?" you question, sensing some hidden meaning behind his words.Â
"well, i have had this ring for a year now. i considered getting a newer model but this one was just too gorgeous." he takes your left hand in his, "and it looks prettier on you than i could have ever imagined."
"a year?" you ask in disbelief, "han! youâ why didn't you tell me?" you feel stupid really, knowing how long he'd planned on marrying you for real. his love for you looms over you and you can't help but feel lightheaded.Â
"because i didn't think it was the right time yet. i was wrong about that, of course. any time is right with you. i just needed to make you mine."Â
you throw your arms around him, tearing up again, "yoon jeonghan, god, you make me crazy."
"so is that a good crazy, as in you'll write happy love songs about me again or⊠as in i make you want to scream and shout?"
"honestly, a bit of both," you laugh against his shoulder, "and about the happy love songs⊠i think you should know but i wrote some really depressing songs while you were away. yves loves them so they'll end up on the next album but i know you don't necessarily like them soâ"
"what are you talking about? i love all of your songs."
"han," you kiss his cheek with a smile, "you don't have to lie. i know you feel weird about them. and that's okay. but i hope you know, i'm in a different space when i write those, and i will continue to write those. but they don't reflect the truth in any way, okay?"
he narrows his eyes, his lips pouty, "you mean to say i'm not good enough for you to make you happy for the rest of you life?"
"that is not what i said, babe, and you know it," you laugh again, letting him pull you onto his lap. he kisses you once and then twice. "if you say so, love."Â
you spend your first night engaged to jeonghan the best way possible: talking to him. you lay down next to him, in your pyjamas, feeling fuller than ever. he tells you everything he'd thought or done in the past few months, scrolling through his camera roll for reference and kissing you whenever you'd have a giggling reaction. when it was your turn, you pulled up your notes app with lyrics from the past few months and read some select ones out for him.
"oh, oh, and the way i was gonna introduce this one was like this," you clear your throat as if taking on your stage persona, "this one's called no one's prettier because no one's prettier than my boy."Â
you fall into a laughing fit with jeonghan, a slight blush on his cheeks when he pulls you close, "someone's down bad for me, huh?"
"yes, sir, i am," you say back, smugly, "i love my boy, sorry, my fiancé so much and i just can't shut the fuck about him."
"god, say that again."
"what? that i can't shut the fuck up about my pretty fiancé? my adorable loverboy? my honest and reliable husband?" the last word feels so right on your tongue when uttered for jeonghan, even though you'd never said it before.
"you're my everything, love," mumbles jeonghan with a big smile, kissing you sqaure on the mouth.Â
â
"...so the past few months have been a rough trek for the band," you speak into the microphone, looking onto the solemn crowd with a soft smile, "and when i say the band, i really just mean me. i think i aged by like ten years." the crowd laughs.Â
"but i came out stronger, and more engaged than ever," you wiggle your left hand at the crowd, throwing a smile at jeonghan at the front, watching with a smitten grin. "so here's a new song i wrote. it's called everything because my love is everything to me."Â
when your set ends, you rush to jeonghan's arms and before you can ask him he'd liked the new song, he kisses your hands. "that was perfect, love. i've never felt more seen by a song."Â
you let him shower you with kisses as you walk him through the lyrics a little. you're in the middle of explaining the bridge when you're interrupted by a call of your name.Â
"y/n?"
you turn around to find wonbin standing before with a rose in his hand. "oh, hi, wonbin!"Â
jeonghan doesn't do anything to hide the dislike on his face for the man. after all, you'd told him about everything that happened that night at the club and had barely managed to calm him down after. "hey," he nods at jeonghan who simply raises his brows at him.
wonbin glances at jeonghan's arm around your waist and sighs. "congratulations on your engagement, y/n," he holds out the rose, "and i'm sorry about everything that happened with us. i hope you know it's only because i have nothing but admiration for you. and maybe one dayâ"Â
"thank you for your kind words, wonbin," jeonghan cuts him off, taking the rose and handing it to you with a small smile. "but we need to be going somewhere. sorry. see you around. maybe at the wedding?"Â
as you walk away from wonbin, you chuckle at jeonghan, "didn't know you were still worked up about that guy?"
"of course i am! he tried to take advantage of you in a hard time! i'm just too pretty to get into a fight or i would've thrown hands long ago."
you laugh as you kiss him on the cheek, "right, of course. my baby, let's go home."Â
#jeonghan x y/n#jeonghan x you#yoon jeonghan x reader#jeonghan svt#svt fics#svt x reader#jeonghan x reader#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan fics#yoon jeonghan x y/n#jeonghan seventeen#seventeen fics#seventeen imagine#jeonghan imagines#jeonghan fluff#svt fluff#seventeen scenarios#seventeen angst#jeonghan angst#kpop fic#kpop x reader#kpop imagines
510 notes
·
View notes
Text
18+ MDNI, fem!reader // cw: hybrids, predator/prey dynamic, mounting, sort of dubcon-ish, a hint of somnophilia, breeding, established relationship.
wc: 1.6k
fox hybrid!naruto is as playful as much as he is sneaky.
he follows you around the apartment; curiously peeking from behind the corners, watching your every move not because heâs skittish, but rather because he wants to learn how you behave when you think heâs not around.
he does it quite often for some reason. perhaps itâs the wild of the predator thatâs coursing his blood or the naive wonder thatâs just signature for his personality, who knows, but if you catch him by any chance â and you do, he isnât nearly as slick as he thinks he is â he immediately comes over, wraps his arms around you from behind and makes sure to comfort you and nip your cheek or bottom lip with his sharp fangs after every kiss he gifts you in apology.
still, he continues his watch. he learns your patterns over time despite the fact that he has a habit of tripping over his own two feet and blowing his cover with all the noise it causes. he learns the way you move, the little quirks that you exhibit, the timing of them. he learns them all as a safety precaution which he doesnât really need if you think about it.
after all, he could slam into you full force as a means to take over and could simply make you submit to his predatory instinct just like a couple of his apex predator friends had done with their own mates in the past. heâs well aware that heâd win if he did it that way; heâs no wolf or bear, but heâs still stronger and armored with a far bigger set of teeth than the one that currently sits in your mouth.
however, the problem is that youâre sneaky too.
youâre a tough little thing to grasp â hard to impress, even worse to court. are practically made to slip between a personâs fingers if they were to try and squeeze you into their fist without asking for permission to do so first. on top of all that, you being a cat hybrid amongst all the other possibilities available doesnât help his situation either; it makes you exceptionally perceptive and equally as hard to dominate because of it. so troublesome!
and thatâs not all there is to it. even your eyesight is spectacular, as is your awareness of your surroundings. the triangle-shaped ears that sit atop your head twitch and constantly angle in the direction of the smallest movement he makes. and naruto knows that they do, that they listen and assess the danger. heâs tested it out so many times during the course of your relationship.
the first step he takes towards you whenever your back is turned in his direction is also usually his last because of how fast you are to turn around to face him in mere seconds, rigid body language exhibiting high alert. heâs never even gotten the chance to fully sneak up on you yet, much less tackle you into a play fight.
this entire thing would be so much easier if you were a bunny. heâd push and youâd take it like a good little rabbit, the end. everyone knows that bunny hybrids practically throw themselves before the jaws of a predator and spread their strong legs just as willfully the moment their first heat comes into play.
but naruto, even whilst itching to conquer you because of the beast within, kind of digs the challenge a moody little kitty such as yourself brings to the table. especially when the effort that heâs put into all this preying finally manages to pay off.
actually, it enables him to catch you when youâre least expecting it â during your afternoon nap.
your feline behaviour really shines at its brightest when you doze off. instinctively drawn to warmth, heâs since learned that you always fall asleep in the patch of sunlight that spills through the window and onto the couch across the room when the days are clear and the curtains are pushed to the side. always in the same position, too. on your tummy, with your limbs relaxed and stretchy; tail swishing from side to side ever so slightly before going completely still. just like now.
oh shit, there it is; the sign heâs been waiting for!
your tail has stopped moving so that means youâre completely out for the next half hour, perhaps even more. he watches from a safe distance just to make sure, leaning against the doorway that leads into the living room and straining his fox ears as hard as heâs possibly able as a means to catch every sound.
thud, thud, thud. your heartbeat is calm, as is your breathing. youâre at ease while you sleep, he can not only hear it but see it too. open and vulnerable and trusting, allowing yourself to be caught completely off guard. you could almost pass as docile, the way you look right now, but he knows better â heâs been with you for long enough to know.
so he takes one step forward, slowly. toes, heel. nothing happens.
he takes another. all is well.
and then all of a sudden, before your heavy eyelids can get the chance to crack open at the sound of fast-approaching footsteps, and before you can come back to from the depths of the cozy catnap you were so pleasantly indulging in, naruto at long last makes his move.
your sweet fox boyfriend pins you down with his weight as he lays on top of you; he squeezes you flat against the couch until your cheek is pressing into its soft cushions. heâs warm and shirtless and his skin smells like the summery shower gel he must have washed himself with earlier, but he doesnât seem to be scared of your claws that might come in contact with him, promising pain.
even his hair is still damp. a small droplet of water lands on your cheek when you try to turn your head to the side to look at him.
you hiss at him with prominent annoyance when it slides down the edge of your jaw, the action a subtle warning that clearly tells him to stop this nonsense right now, but heâs been expecting that, too. so he works quickly to try and tame you into submission, allowing instinct to take charge because itâs the only safe bet he has.
youâre surprised how easily he works his way around you and itâs entirely your fault. he doesnât show how strong he actually is underneath all the shy caresses that he gives you and the nice grins and it makes you forget, giving you a false sense of authority that quickly diminishes when youâre the one experiencing that raw power on your own body.
so itâs no wonder that you stand no chance while he manhandles you and keeps you caged underneath him. that you feel utterly helpless while he drags your comfortable little shorts down your legs with zero problem; until theyâre hanging off one ankle right along with your panties.
he frees his cock, fists it a couple of times with the help of some drool before he mounts you then, breathing hard and still making sure to avoid the claws youâre bound to sink into him the second he releases your wrists. heâs holding them both with just one hand, seemingly mocking your incompetency even further, albeit completely unintentionally.
and itâs true; he doesnât mean it. naruto has never been mean-spirited like that despite the whole predator aspect that lives and roars beneath his gorgeous tan skin.
but foxes can be tricky.
so he holds his grip and they dig into the couch instead, your claws. they get caught in the blanket that youâre both sweating on top of now as his hips rut into you and yours follow the deep, almost animalistic rhythm even though your anger and pride tell you to stop, stop, fucking stop obeying him.
but you canât stop, youâre forced to submit because heâs a bigger threat than you are; itâs just how your brain is wired. you bend to survive. itâs exactly like that situation with the scrawny mouse girl who you used to tease and endlessly make fun of back in high school.
how does it feel to be on the prey side, little kitty?
youâre unsure how to feel about this entire thing, it might be because your mind has slipped into a certain kind of haze. he fucks you like heâs never fucked you before and a prolonged mewl that you canât hold back leaves your lips when his teeth sink into the crook of your neck all of a sudden, marking you.
the strap of your tank top is hanging off your shoulder, exposing you further, and his hot, greedy mouth follows the naked skin without a second thought, just biting, licking, sucking. marking.
heâs growling and snarling into your ear every time he slams into you, sounding like the exact opposite of himself. youâre no better either; you keep making so much noise that youâre ashamed of yourself. moaning and whining, squirming and thrashing underneath him. by the time he fills you up with his seed, youâll probably start to purr.
just the thought alone makes you feral. the sudden urge to be bred and bear his children plagues your mind like the deadliest storm. imagining your pussy leaking his warm cum is simply too good while stuck in a lowly position such as this one.
his cock is throbbing inside you as he pounds into your slick cunt, trying to push its way into your fucking womb. heâs big and heavy, hot in your tummy and hard to fit. the adrenaline that heâs getting because of the complete control he now has over you is surely exciting him enough to make him see god.
he probably wonât see god, though.
oh no, youâll make sure to drag this wicked fox into the very depths of hell the second his knot stops swelling and he releases you from his iron-like grip.
#i had to get this outta my system cos itâs been eating me alive fjdjdjhd#naruto smut#naruto x reader#naruto uzumaki x reader#naruto uzumaki smut#biscuit drabbles#cw hybrids#cw dubcon#cw somnophilia#cw breeding
889 notes
·
View notes
Text
Best (Girl)Friends - Wanda Maximoff x Rogers!Reader
Summary: Wanda sympathizes with your willpower. 70 years on ice is a long time to wait for an intimate touch. And being the good friend that she is, Wanda offers you some help.
Warnings: (+18), some vague plot, smut with virginity loss, Rogers!Reader following all Wandaâs wishes, power bottom!Wanda, kissing, friends to lovers, mutual pining, explicit consent but Wanda being a tease and a bit possessive. | Words: 4.893k
A/-N-> Iâm pretty sure this was a request, but I couldnât find it anywhere.Â
General Masterlist | AO3 | Wattpad |
-&-
Shield acted as if they won the lottery.
In a way, it felt like that. Two Rogers siblings found on the same day would probably yield some promotions within the teams responsible, and a nice image bonus with the US government.Â
But while Captain America was found in a negative temperature on the other side of the planet, his sister destroyed an entire building with her sudden appearance inside a blue explosion a few hours later.
In your defense, you had no idea what was about to happen.Â
One minute, you were inside a Howard Stark-designed marine suit at the bottom of the ocean. But in Shield's defense, you were disobeying the orders of your director, that is, Margaret Carter on the phone, who five minutes earlier insisted that she would not risk losing another Rogers and that reaching the cube was not worth the risk to your safety, but you still put on the prototype underwater suit and dived in search of the item, which, to you, was the key to finding your brother.
You were right, in a way. Touching the cube with the determined idea that you would like to see Steve again really worked. The problem was how it happened.Â
The explosion was all around you, and you saw nothing but the beam of blue light that forced you to close your eyes. One moment you were deep in the sea, and the next you were in the middle of one of the Shield Secret Bases, a thousand of bricks flying around with the force of the explosion.
Your presence in the secret room of Project PEGASUS caused Shield to be on high alert, and a dozen rifles to be pointed in your face.
But it was all cleared up in no time and ended with your figure handcuffed on the seat of a government Jet on its way to New York.
Unlike Steve, you were awake. And not the least bit in the mood to follow Nick Fury's theatrical demands.
"That's to avoid shock, Miss Rogers-"
"Absolutely not, Nicholas." You cut him off impatiently, your hands-free since Shield had clarified exactly who you were. "The first thing I'm saying to my brother won't be a lie."
Nick sighed. "I understand it's a delicate situation, Miss, but Captain Rogers has been frozen for too long. An innocent fantasy is meant to lessen the shock of the truth."
You skirted Nick without caring about the speech. "There's no way to lighten news like this one. We're both in the future, for Chrisâs sake! That it's absurd enough. No more lies, and let me see my brother for once. You have no idea how long I've been waiting for that."Â
Fury didn't have the heart to insist, not only because he had another supersoldier getting him out of the way, but because of the emotion in your voice. He waved in dismissal to any soldier more curious about your determined walk, and no one interfered as you made your way to the room where they placed your brother.
Shield had begun to create a scenario around him that made you chuckle in irony. You dismissed the agent posing as a nurse with a look, and Nick allowed you to be alone in the room, and without wasting any time, you made your way to the bed.
Steve looked the same as he did the day he disappeared, and you felt a sob break in your throat. Maybe the sound woke him up.
He opened confused eyes at you, and unlike him, you had aged a lot since the last time he had seen you when you were still a child.Â
"Hey, Stevie." Your greeting came hoarsely, laden with emotion. Steve took a moment to recognize you.
"Y/N?" He asked, tense and startled. You could almost see the gears of his brain working, the way he tried to recognize his surroundings as well. "God, how long have I...?"
"Longer than you can imagine, big brother. Much longer." You replied before hugging him tightly.Â
This must have been the last entirely friendly interaction you had with your brother, a reunion bittersweet for its peculiarities that was unable to conciliate years of differences between the two of you. Nor did the ice erase your hurt over Steve sending you away from the war when your parents passed away, or make you forget the years of training and working for Shield in search of him once you were back in Brooklyn. Nor did it change Steve's view of how he wanted to protect and keep out of trouble - which included superhero work - his younger sister who he had vowed to take care of.
But it was indeed an undeniable amusement to the rest of the team that the personalities of the Rogers siblings were so blatantly different, and it caused some apprehension every time Steve had to witness you leaving the tower in some sports car borrowed from Tony Stark while dressed in leather jackets borrowed from Natasha Romanoff.
The apex that you were entirely corrupted for all that he expected from a proper 1950s girl came in the addition of a certain angry witch to the team a while later.
Of course, the close age - if one ignores the years between the time jump and your arrival - you and Wanda had made your friendship an inevitability. But this doesn't mean that witnessing your clear crush on the new Avenger wasn't giving your older brother a headache.
Natasha thinks he deserved some credit. Considering he was a white man from the 1950s who was frozen before appearing in a new century, Steve was pretty open-minded. She was pretty sure this was due to the closet years of keeping a secret crush on his best friend, but she wouldn't be mean enough to torment Steve with that.Â
And besides this, you were also getting used to the new century. And with the possibility of being able to have feelings for Wanda in an open and free way, so different from the world you lived in before.
The witch, on the other hand, had the greatest of fun tormenting you as much as she could while she waited for you to be ready.
And these teases came at every opportunity Wanda could take, from summer days at the tower pool where she had an excuse to wear bikinis around you and make a complete mess of you with the "friendly cuddling" which is how she came to justify the fact that your room was hers now and that there was nothing more platonical than sleeping cuddled up to your best friend.
With each passing moment, you grew comfortable and certain in your own feelings, parallel to which you became more confident in your powers and Wanda began to feel that the tables were turning on her every time a tickle war ended with you using your super-strength to pin her to the bed or you could effortlessly carry her away from a training session or conflict.
It didn't take long for the situation to become unbearable - Wanda was sure she would combust in the next cuddling session if she felt your body against hers again without that leading to what she really wanted, so now she had to take drastic action.
Communication was always the key to everything.
"Have you ever had sex?"
Your cell phone fell hard on your face. Wanda giggled at the mirror reflection: she was on her back brushing her hair and stealing glances at your figure lying on the bed, still learning to use the current technology but definitely loving the whole thing.
Snorting in embarrassment, you pushed the electronic device down onto the mattress and massaged your sore face. "I'm beginning to think you enjoy seeing me like this."
"What do you mean?" She asks innocently, turning her attention to the ring drawer.Â
"Disconcerted."
Wanda chuckles mischievously, running her fingers through the options and trying to decide between the items as you stare at the ceiling. "I know you're like 100 years old, but wonât you tell me that it never happened? Not even when you became a hottie super soldier?"
You grunted in shame, covering your face with your arm. Wanda giggled again, this time putting on one of the silver rings. You were too far away to notice how her fingers were slightly trembling, giving away how she was equally affected by the conversation. But unlike you, Wanda knew how to keep it cool very well.
"Wandaaa." You grumbled, and she almost dropped the subject when you added. "No."
"No, what?"
With a sigh, you removed your arm from in front of your face but didn't risk looking at her. "Back then...I just, I didn't have the courage I guess. You know, girls were supposed to be virgins to marry, in theory. And well, I wasn't going to marry anyone because I was too busy working. And when I got into the army, the vast majority of the guys I knew started looking at me with contempt and indignation, and then came the serum I just...didn't know how to handle the attention."
Wanda spun the stool she was sitting on toward you, listening closely to your words.Â
You sighed shyly. "I mean I had opportunities, but I just didn't feel comfortable following them. I wanted... to be with someone who liked me. Not the super serum, you know? Most people were only talking to me because of it. They hoped to gain some kind of benefit from meeting the American Soldier. I don't know, maybe it's just me trying not to sound so... cowardly."
Wanda stood up with a sigh, and you swallowed dryly, keeping your gaze on the ceiling until her face appear in your field of vision.
"Detka, you are literally the bravest person I know." Reminded the witch, bringing a small smile to you. "And there's nothing wrong with not being ready, or waiting for the right person. Sex is intimate, it makes sense that you want it to happen with someone you like and who likes you back."
"Thank you for being understanding." You muttered, swallowing dryly when instead of returning to her previous activities, Wanda sat down on the bed next to you. With a sigh and shifting your gaze to the ceiling again, you ventured, "Have you?"
Wanda's teasing giggle brought a deep color to your face. "Have I what?"
Snorting, you retorted, "Come on, you're the one who brought this up."
Wanda pinched you gently on the belly, smiling at your complaint. âA few times, actually.'"
It made no sense at all to feel jealous of a time you didn't even know her, and that you were somehow in the past, but still, a bitter burn filled your stomach. Wanda, the telepath that she was, seemed to know exactly what you were thinking, and without caring whether it would make your heart stop or not, approached you to use your torso as her personal pillow. With two legs on which side of your hips, she stared down at you.
"But it was nothing outstanding." She began, using her fingertips to wander all the exposed skin of your neck and shoulders through your pajamas and having the best time in the world in watching every single hair of you shiver. "I kept making the same mistake in settling down for mediocre sex. No real feelings, no passion, much less love. Always end up frustrated and having to finish the job alone."
You frowned in confusion. "Alone...?" But it only took one look from Wanda for you to understand what she meant and choke, your face pink again. The younger girl giggled, leaning her elbow on you to rest her chin on her own hand and take a closer look.Â
"Eyes on me, baby." She asked, hoping you would overcome your own shyness to do so. When you follow her request, Wanda was ready to risk everything. "You know I love you, don't you?"
You sighed, nodding. "I love you too, Wanda." Your confession was huskier than hers, and she had to ignore the sincerity of what that really meant in order to stay focused on that afternoon's goal. "Kind of the essential thing on the best friend package, isn't it?"
Wanda chuckled, rolling her eyes.Â
Of course, you would make a joke to lessen the intensity of the moment, if she was nervous in all her confident glory, she could have sympathy for you, who was literally having to deal with your long-time crush practicing lying over you.
"Friends help each other, don't they? Especially best friends." She retorted, and you frowned in confusion.
"Yeah, I guess⊠why, did something happen?" Before your confusion could turn to worry entirely and you could finish the movement of getting up, Wanda pressed her hands on your shoulders and pushed you back on the mattress. "Hey." You chuckled puzzledly, but the laughter died into an affected sigh when Wanda simply shifted in your lap completely, in a very non-platonic way. "Right, whatever makes you comfortable." You mutter, very aware of the heat radiating from the girl's body on top of you, who just chuckled mischievously at your shyness.
"Relax, dorogoya." Wanda reasserted in a low, dangerously seductive voice. Her hands were on your shoulders still, rubbing your loose pajamas and somehow pushing them down to the limits, exposing as much skin as Wanda could manage. "We don't have to do anything you don't want to...but I also need you to tell me exactly what you wanna do and how ready for me you are."
Your throat went dry, and Wanda's dilated pupils were not helping the words to form. She bit her lip, seeming to have the best time with your clumsiness.
"I-I... god, Wanda..." You gasped and she leaned in completely until her breath was hitting your cheek.
"How about a kiss? Don't tell me you never got one?" She mocked and you had to chuckle dryly.
"You can be quite an ass, Maximoff." You murmured with your eyes closed, risking moving your hands to her thighs around your hips, the action making you both hold your breaths for a second. "I've kissed before."
"Hmm, I see." She hits back, deviating from the original path and letting her mouth tease your jaw, feeling your hands squeeze her thighs gently with every kiss across your skin. What Wanda wouldn't do to see you lose control...
"I like kissing." You confess hoarsely, mostly because sheâs making you so nervous that the words are simply spilling. You kept your eyes closed and your neck stretched to give her more room to donât stop. Aware of your words, Wanda hums again as she keeps depositing chaste kisses on your collarbone. "I like...kissing girls."
It should be a heartfelt confession, one that Wanda theoretically knew about but that you've never put into words before. But suddenly, Wanda bit down on you, hard enough for you to grunt in pain, opening your eyes. She grabs your cheeks with one hand, a hot fury in her eyes that makes you shudder.
"Rule number one, don't talk about other girls when you have one on top of you."
You open your mouth like a fish, babbling nonsense for enough time for Wanda to make a motion of leaving. But that makes you react. "I didn't mean to upset you!" You try quickly, hands moving on an instinct to hold her by the waist on top of you. Wanda has to bite her lips hard to keep from letting out a much more submissive sound than she would like when you just squeeze her firmly to keep her there. "Wanda, please forgive me! I-you caught me off guard, alright? Iâm nervous⊠Weâre friends and suddenly⊠youâre so close and Iâm talking nonsense! Please, just⊠tell me what you want to hear.â
She huffs impatiently, crossing her arms and turning her face away as you sigh in defeat. Wanda wants to be annoyed, but you're so lovely when you lean your face into her, trying to ease her anger with chaste kisses on her cheeks and neck until you manage to get from her a stubborn smile. She has no choice but to uncross her arms to slide her hands up your shoulders, wrapping herself around your body again.Â
She feels you smile and relax completely, the kisses getting firmer on her neck until they tickle and elicit a husky giggle from her. Still, Wanda settles a hand in your hair, and the slight tug to bring your faces close together again draws a deep sigh from you.
"I don't want to hear about other girls, detka. This is your last warning." She says seriously with eyes glowing red for a moment. Wanda had hoped to have a direct effect, but to her surprise, a teasing smirk began to form on your lips.
"Wow, you're totally jealous." You accused and she grimaced, trying to pull away once more. But that only made you burst out into a teasing giggle, while your strong arms wrapped around her torso, bringing her back to you effortlessly while keeping her locked into you. Wanda was clearly aware of how shaky her legs were with the motion, and trying to walk away again would only result in her falling to the ground. "Wanda, darling, the girls I kissed must be a hundred years old by now."
Reluctantly and with a rosy tinge in her cheeks, she mutters, "Honestly, I was hoping to be your first."Â Her confession makes you rise your eyebrows in surprise, only to smile fondly next. Your hands moved again, caressing her back in an attempt to relax her as well.Â
"Hey, look at me." You call out gently, waiting for the girl's stubbornness to subside with the help of your caresses. Wanda has a stronger color on her face when she finally raises her eyes to you again. "I didn't imagine this was anything of relevance to you. But I haven't lied before, I've never been with someone intimately. If you still want to, you can be my first... everything else."
She twitches her nose softly. "Youâre making it sound like itâs a favor for me. I only want to... if you do too." She retorts with a certain determination in her gaze, and though you feel your cheeks burn with the ultimatum, you nod foolishly before breaking the distance.
It catches Wanda by surprise, the sudden kiss, and you're despairing when she doesn't respond immediately, pulling away at the same speed you approached. "Sorry." You say mortified and breathless, your lips tingling. "I like you, Wan. I really do. I just thought you should know before..."
She places a finger over yours, shushing your nervous anticipation. Her free hand goes to your cheek and Wanda pulls you close again, her eyes darkening in a way that makes you shiver entirely.
"Like I said before, just relax, baby. Stop overthinking." She whispers before she firms her mouth over yours. It's a sensual, intense kiss unlike any you've ever received. Wanda seems determined to drive you to complete insanity. She kisses you unhurried, waiting for permission to slide her tongue into yours, and giving you no room to breathe properly, head spinning with those new yet so familiar needy feelings. She kisses and kisses you until you're restless beneath her, your body burning and your hands curious testing limits that she doesnât impose, only encourages you to break. Her taste and smell intoxicate your every sense, the feel of her body molded to yours, teasing your reactions and almost making you lose control of your strength. The tight squeeze you give her when she sucks your tongue earns a whimper from her that sticks and echoes in your mind, making you dizzy with lust. When she finally breaks the kiss to breathe, her lips are swollen like yours, and her pupils are so dilated that there is no green left in them. Your face burns for the matching fire you find in her gaze.
You are unable to find any words to describe this moment, so you only stare at her, blushing over the smirk that starts to form on her lips once she catches the adoring look youâre giving her.
Licking your lips to try to gain some focus, you dare to ask: âWas itâŠgood?â You would have added âDid you likeâ or âWas I enoughâ if Wanda didn't break into a giggle that shut you entirely, your cheeks burning. Before the shame could surface, she grabbed your cheeks again. âYouâre too cute, darling.â She says, kissing you again more quickly than before. Her hands move to yours then, intertwining your fingers together to drag them on her thighs, down, and then back up, this time under her skirt. Your heart stopped, and Wanda turned her dark eyes back to yours, her voice so low you wouldn't have heard it if you weren't so close. âDonât be shy, see for yourself how much I like kissing you.â She whispers darkly.
When she kisses you again, her hands guide you under her skirt until you're in her front. The mere contact of your fingers with the wet spot on her panties makes you groan and break the kiss, needing a moment to just take a breath and calm your nerves. Wanda doesn't wait long, releasing your hands to move hers to your shoulders, needing firm support now that you're so close to where she needs it so badly. She gasps in surprise when your hand gives a quick tug that rips her panties off at once, a wave of new wetness running down her thighs in the same second.
You don't say anything about it, just turns your face to kiss her again, the same way she did before, and somehow even dirtier and more sexual, drawing gasps with every flick of your tongue against hers.
Because Wanda's your best friend, she wants to taunt you - tease you about being better at this than you let on, but all the words fall away at once when your fingers fill her in one go. All Wanda can do is moan, choking on the kiss as she feels you slide into her with such ease.Â
"Fuck, detka." She moans with her eyes tightly closed, just as she pulls away to breathe. Your response is to just continue your movements, in and out of her without haste, feeling every mention of her warm walls squeezing your fingers. Wanda is burning on top of you and the sound of her drenched pleasure echoes low. You hum contentedly, nipping at her neck as she can no longer match the kiss, so close to her own climax. Your hand adjusts, increasing its reach, and when your thumb gives her clit the attention it needs, Wanda lets out an affected squeal. "W-wanna cum, baby. Please!"
You bite back a smile, surprised and impressed by the question hidden in the statement. You adjust to face her and wait for Wanda to feel the change to look at you too. The dark, lust-filled pupils leave you breathless.
"You can cum, sweetheart, you don't even have to ask." You assure her softly, never stopping your movements inside her. "I'm here to please you." You whisper, and it's enough for Wanda to break into an affected moan, hips thrusting helplessly against your hand until she arches her back and lets out the longest, dirtiest moan you've ever heard.Â
Her eyes flutter shut as she rides her high on your soaked hand, until she finally opens scarlet pupils for you, a long groan leaving her lips as the last sensations of the best orgasm she ever had fade away.
Wanda turns her full attention to you in the next second, stealing quick but intense kisses until a husky giggle leaves her lips and tickles yours.
"You're too good at this for your own good." She prompts, and the compliment takes a heartfelt giggle from you. You try to relax under her gaze but Wanda's dilated eyes have a different twinkle as she holds your cheeks more firmly. "I think I want to keep you all to myself. Without sharing with anybody else. What do you say, baby?"
You swallow dry, suddenly quite vulnerable "H-hm, like... dating?" You retort in a weak tone of voice because you need to confirm and well the idea that someone as unbelievably awesome as Wanda Maximoff is actually asking for exclusivity with you seems too freaking surreal not to confirm. As many times as necessary.
Wanda giggles mischievously, settling herself on top of your fingers that never left her and sighing as she feels you even deeper than before. "Yeah, just like that." She moans, and you're not sure if she's answering your question or guiding you through the motions, but you get the impression that the answer goes both ways.Â
It's not like you will contradict your new girlfriend any further.
Before Wanda could indulge in the sensation again, however, she stopped you with a gentle grip on your wrist. Raising curious eyes to the breathless flushed girl on top of you, your first reaction was to check if you had done something wrong, and by god, hurt her. But Wanda bit back a smile, her other hand going down to your belt.
"We're overdressed, honey." She whispered against your lips, red sparkles playing with the edge of your shirts, teasing them upward. " Strip."
Moaning low against her mouth, Wanda almost didn't let you pull away. In record time, your clothes were off and so were hers, between stolen panting kisses you fell to the mattress again, curious hands urging together.
Wanda pinned you beneath her with no effort despite your super strength, and feeling her naked against your skin drove you to the brink of insanity. She swallowed each moan with her mouth, appreciating the increasingly needy sounds as she fit against your hips, and began to move hers.
Soon, the friction became unbearably arousing and you had to clutch at the sheet, and the headboard. A hot, tight knot at the tip of your stomach left you breathless, every movement of Wanda's hips into yours, the perfect fit between your cunts was enough to make you choke.Â
You practically meowed when she got the rhythm right. "O-oh god Wanda! T-there's something... fuck, I can't-"
"I know baby, just let go for me." She panted, her hands clenching the sheet on either side of your head, her hips frantic against yours. "Fuck, you feel amazing" She moans a confession, smiling satisfied at your expression of pure bliss beneath her.
Suddenly the knot bursts, and you're blinded by the pleasure of your first orgasm for a full moment. The headboard snaps in your left hand and Wanda cums in a loud, animalistic moan, spilling herself down on you before collapsing heavily onto your torso, your panting breaths mingling like your juices.
You try to recover together from the intensity of the climax, your hand finding her back on instinct to stroke her as Wanda nestles closer against you, an exhausted, satisfied smile on her lips.
She barely had a chance to lift her face to kiss you when the bedroom door suddenly opened.
"Kid, is everything all right in here I heard something breaking-'"Â
You nearly knocked Wanda off the bed in an attempt to cover the two of you with the comforter - and the mattress lost a few springs in the process.
The two Avengers who'd entered the room covered their faces with their hands, but unlike your brother, Natasha was holding back her laughter.
"I'm sorry. We... I... you-"
"Come on Captain, we're leaving." Natasha cut Steve off with a pat on the shoulder, leading the way backward. "Sorry girls, lock the door next time. And well, use protection!" She burst out laughing, ignoring the embarrassed grumbles from you and Wanda, and closing the door.
With the safety of a locked door, you hid your face in your pillow.
"Great, the best day of my life might be ruined because my brother is going to have a stroke."Â You grumbled, getting a hearty laugh from the other.
Wanda adjusted herself, stroking your hair until you looked at her again. "Best day of your life, huh? I'm flattered." She teases, smiling at the red that appears on your cheeks.
"As if you weren't cocky enough." You retort in the same tone, adjusting to hold her by the waist and pull her to you, getting on top now. Wanda sighs softly, even warmer with the addition of the blanket now, she finds it kind of hard to concentrate, much more talk. "Thank you, Wands."
Your line surprises her. "For what?"
"For being my first time." You clarify with a shrug, though your gaze was intense. "I've always wanted it to be with someone special, someone I like and trust. And there's no one I love more than you."
Wanda kisses you because she doesn't want to be the type to cry during sex, and she's pretty sure she would. You don't mind, she transmits the feeling through action and well, there are other things you're dying to do other than talk.
There will be time for confessions later.
#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda x reader#wanda maximoff oneshots#marvel oneshots#elizabeth olsen x reader
2K notes
·
View notes